of_o he_o and_o the_o king_n enemy_n out_o of_o doubt_n this_o petition_n proceed_v from_o devotion_n not_o from_o malice_n and_o if_o the_o scot_n when_o they_o invade_v england_n upon_o a_o treacherous_a plot_n and_o conjunction_n conjuncture_n with_o the_o like_a faction_n here_o that_o so_o both_o may_v have_v their_o end_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o king_n the_o prayer_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v believe_v if_o i_o judge_v by_o their_o action_n they_o deserve_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pray_v against_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v against_o their_o nation_n by_o name_n no_o god_n forbid_v their_o nation_n have_v i_o doubt_v not_o very_o many_o devout_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n but_o it_o be_v against_o that_o prevail_a faction_n among_o they_o which_o in_o that_o great_a rebellious_a action_n become_v enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n whosoever_o pryn._n will_v impartial_o examine_v what_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o print_v these_o year_n pryn._n pass_v in_o england_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o emissary_n what_o gross_a popery_n in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n we_o have_v find_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o the_o posthume_n write_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunblaine_n his_o own_o creature_n his_o near_a familiar_n and_o most_o willing_a instrument_n to_o advance_v his_o counsel_n and_o project_n shall_v perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v pant_v and_o have_v by_o this_o time_n render_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o conclusion_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n much_o say_v in_o it_o and_o nothing_o prove_v where_o first_o i_o desire_v no_o favour_n but_o a_o impartial_a examination_n of_o a_o discreet_a pious_a and_o judicious_a reader_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o i_o in_o the_o one_o book_n or_o the_o other_o next_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v print_v these_o year_n past_a though_o little_a or_o none_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o any_o disciple_n or_o emissary_n of_o i_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n as_o any_o that_o have_v be_v print_v in_o any_o so_o many_o year_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o they_o who_o i_o be_v necessary_o to_o trust_v in_o that_o business_n have_v slip_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o answer_v the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n three_o what_o gross_a popery_n they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o posthume_n write_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunblaine_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a but_o a_o base_a thing_n to_o abuse_v the_o dead_a who_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o be_v so_o overbold_a with_o the_o live_n may_v easy_o and_o just_o enough_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o hold_v over-fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o grave_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o worthy_a man_n for_o such_o they_o be_v be_v my_o creature_n my_o near_a familiar_n my_o willing_a instrument_n and_o the_o like_a this_o i_o do_v here_o avow_v for_o truth_n i_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o dr._n forbys_n 〈◊〉_d late_a prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v he_o be_v when_o i_o attend_v as_o a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a upon_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o at_o which_o time_n i_o hear_v he_o preach_v very_o learned_o before_o his_o majesty_n after_o that_o time_n i_o never_o see_v he_o till_o i_o attend_v his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v as_o dean_n of_o his_o chapel_n into_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v contract_v no_o friendship_n no_o letter_n have_v pass_v between_o we_o then_o he_o preach_v again_o very_o learned_o and_o his_o majesty_n resolve_v to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o to_o my_o remembrance_n he_o live_v not_o above_o a_o year_n after_o or_o very_o little_a more_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o near_a familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o i_o with_o the_o bp._n of_o dunblaine_n dr._n wedderborne_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v more_o and_o long_a acquaintance_n for_o he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o england_n and_o be_v recommend_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v very_o good_a part_n and_o learning_n in_o he_o he_o live_v long_o with_o mr._n isaac_n casaubon_n who_o be_v not_o like_a to_o teach_v he_o any_o popery_n and_o who_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v retain_v he_o so_o long_o or_o so_o near_o unto_o he_o have_v he_o not_o find_v he_o a_o deserver_n after_o i_o come_v acquaint_v with_o he_o i_o wish_v he_o very_o well_o for_o his_o worth_a sake_n and_o do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v but_o sure_o if_o my_o intention_n be_v so_o deep_a as_o they_o be_v after_o say_v to_o be_v he_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n for_o i_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a scholar_n and_o a_o bookman_n and_o as_o unfit_a for_o as_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o counsel_n and_o project_n as_o these_o man_n will_v make_v i_o author_n of_o and_o if_o my_o intention_n be_v so_o deep_a out_o of_o doubt_n i_o have_v brain_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n of_o instrument_n to_o advance_v they_o this_o for_o the_o men._n but_o for_o the_o matter_n if_o any_o posthume_n paper_n of_o they_o be_v other_o than_o they_o ought_v their_o credit_n must_v answer_v for_o they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o their_o conscience_n have_v already_o do_v to_o god_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o protest_v i_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v know_v of_o any_o such_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v or_o leave_v behind_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o leave_v any_o behind_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a their_o learning_n and_o integrity_n but_o my_o intention_n they_o say_v be_v deep_a and_o large_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n sure_o the_o deep_a the_o worse_a if_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o but_o as_o i_o can_v be_v so_o vain_a to_o assume_v to_o myself_o any_o such_o depth_n so_o i_o humble_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o such_o wickedness_n the_o worst_a thought_n i_o have_v of_o any_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n be_v to_o wish_v it_o like_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o much_o better_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o and_o the_o deep_a intention_n i_o have_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v how_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v wish_v but_o make_v so_o as_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n which_o they_o say_v be_v pant_v and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v they_o first_o this_o be_v under_o favour_n most_o untrue_a and_o a_o base_a and_o most_o undeserved_a scandal_n put_v upon_o his_o majesty_n government_n second_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o prophesy_v that_o unless_o after_o all_o this_o tumble_a the_o people_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o stand_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o rather_o with_o addition_n to_o the_o church_n power_n than_o detract_n from_o it_o as_o they_o then_o do_v when_o these_o man_n say_v the_o reformation_n be_v pant_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i_o much_o doubt_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o child_n child_n after_o shall_v see_v such_o happy_a day_n again_o for_o all_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o they_o so_o unthankful_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n murmur_v against_o and_o as_o these_o man_n yet_o snarl_v at_o and_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o prevent_v they_o in_o this_o action_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n if_o ever_o they_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o lethargy_n for_o better_a it_o be_v not_o they_o will_v then_o see_v whence_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o tend_v they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a nor_o can_v he_o more_o zealous_o have_v negotiate_v for_o rome_n against_o the_o reform_a kirk_n to_o
and_o i_o humble_o pray_v your_o lordship_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n print_v a_o 1642._o since_o this_o parliament_n begin_v and_o when_o i_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o dangerous_a picture_n as_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o i_o or_o any_o my_o chapel_n window_n upon_o occasion_n of_o mr._n genebrand_n calendar_n mr._n pryn_n take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v make_v note_n upon_o the_o calendar_n in_o the_o missal_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v read_v it_o be_v think_v too_o tedious_a they_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o addition_n of_o my_o own_o read_n to_o the_o occurrence_n on_o some_o day_n and_o because_o the_o calendar_n in_o the_o missal_n be_v open_a and_o large_a i_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v they_o there_o 5._o the_o five_o instance_n be_v in_o dr._n pocklinton_n his_o censure_n of_o c._n ......._o and_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v license_v by_o my_o chaplain_n dr._n bray_n and_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o this_o honourable_a house_n for_o that_o and_o like_o slip_n of_o he_o then_o it_o be_v infer_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o my_o act_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o my_o chaplain_n but_o inference_n be_v no_o swear_a proof_n and_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n can_v by_o law_n be_v punish_v criminal_o for_o his_o servant_n fact_n unless_o there_o be_v proof_n that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o then_o it_o be_v urge_v but_o without_o any_o proof_n too_o that_o dr._n pocklinton_n be_v prefer_v by_o i_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v answer_v when_o proof_n be_v make_v and_o if_o i_o have_v it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o treason_n 6._o the_o next_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o call_n in_o of_o thomas_n beacon_n disputation_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o witness_n mr._n pryn._n he_o say_v the_o book_n 1._o be_v license_v and_o that_o a_o papist_n thereupon_o say_v do_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n licence_n such_o book_n that_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o book_n call_v in_o the_o next_o day_n first_o mr._n pryn_n be_v single_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o word_n second_o if_o any_o papist_n do_v say_v so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o they_o which_o licence_n book_n must_v endure_v many_o and_o various_a censure_n as_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o stand_v affect_v three_o if_o any_o papist_n do_v so_o speak_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v to_o do_v i_o a_o mischief_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v four_o this_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a oath_n for_o he_o swear_v that_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o then_o he_o can_v have_v it_o but_o by_o hearsay_n and_o no_o religion_n teach_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v last_o the_o book_n be_v call_v in_o because_o it_o be_v slip_v out_o contrary_a to_o the_o late_a decree_n for_o print_v yea_o but_o mr._n pryn_n swear_v and_o so_o do_v michael_n spark_n the_o other_o witness_v 2._o that_o the_o book_n be_v send_v to_o the_o printer_n before_o the_o decree_n but_o first_o spark_n his_o oath_n be_v uncertain_a for_o he_o say_v mr._n pryn_n send_v he_o the_o book_n before_o the_o decree_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o say_z it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n now_o the_o book_n be_v somewhat_o large_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v send_v he_o before_o the_o decree_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v print_v till_o after_o and_o that_o a_o good_a space_n too_o and_o second_o mr._n pryn_n himself_o confess_v the_o book_n be_v send_v when_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o agitation_n 7._o the_o seven_o instance_n be_v about_o arminianism_n as_o maintain_v by_o i_o against_o the_o declaration_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o king_n james_n concern_v vorstius_n and_o bertius_fw-la first_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v arminianism_n no_o man_n have_v yet_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o abet_v any_o point_n of_o it_o second_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n be_v very_o learned_a but_o under_o favour_n he_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o vorstius_n and_o bertius_fw-la and_o his_o majesty_n opinion_n be_v clear_a with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o express_v by_o himself_o and_o to_o which_o i_o ever_o consent_v and_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 30._o be_v then_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v these_o difference_n be_v not_o pursue_v with_o such_o heat_n and_o animosity_n in_o regard_n that_o all_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n or_o with_o very_o little_a difference_n from_o those_o which_o be_v now_o call_v arminianism_n and_o here_o come_v in_o michael_n spark_n who_o say_v he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o high-commission_n about_o a_o book_n of_o bishop_n carletons_n i_o can_v punctual_o remember_v all_o particular_n so_o long_o since_o but_o he_o confess_v the_o business_n be_v in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o so_o not_o single_o chargeable_a against_o i_o beside_o he_o be_v single_a in_o this_o business_n he_o say_v he_o be_v eleven_o year_n in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o never_o sentence_v this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v better_a luck_n than_o some_o honest_a men._n for_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o his_o power_n the_o church-government_n never_o have_v he_o be_v mr._n pryn_n printer_n he_o say_v i_o be_v a_o dean_n then_o and_o he_o think_v of_o hereford_n i_o be_v never_o dean_n of_o hereford_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a oath_n let_v he_o think_v of_o it_o he_o swear_v that_o i_o be_v a_o dean_n then_o and_o a_o high-commissioner_n or_o else_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v in_o the_o business_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o be_v never_o a_o high-commissioner_n till_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n some_o year_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o spark_n say_v nothing_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v mr._n brown_n when_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n against_o i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o though_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o seem_v to_o deny_v this_o yet_o i_o remember_v no_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o 8._o the_o last_o instance_n be_v pregnant_a and_o bring_v forth_o many_o particular_n as_o first_o dr_n featly_n parallel_n against_o bishop_n montague_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v still-born_a at_o least_o it_o say_v nothing_o of_o i_o second_o 2._o mr._n pryn_n perpetuity_n and_o against_o dr_n cousin_n both_o burn_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v absolute_o burn_v but_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v and_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v amiss_o and_o howsoever_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high-commission_n not_o by_o i_o three_o some_o sheet_n of_o dr._n succliff_n book_v 3._o prohibit_v the_o press_n at_o oxford_n i_o hope_v oxford_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o itself_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v at_o the_o bar_n they_o hope_v i_o will_v show_v some_o repress_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o will_v satisfy_v their_o hope_n abundant_o can_v i_o bring_v witness_n from_o oxford_n how_o even_o and_o steady_a a_o hand_n i_o carry_v to_o both_o part_n four_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d burton_n question_v about_o his_o book_n call_v the_o seven_o vial_n but_o himself_o confess_v that_o upon_o sir_n henry_n martin_n information_n that_o as_o that_o cause_o be_v lay_v the_o high-commission_n have_v no_o power_n in_o it_o he_o be_v dismiss_v five_o that_o about_o his_o book_n entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n he_o be_v question_v 5._o at_o a_o court_n out_o of_o term._n this_o be_v very_o usual_a whensoever_o the_o court_n be_v full_a of_o business_n to_o hold_v one_o court-day_n out_o of_o term._n this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o commission_n and_o warn_v of_o it_o be_v always_o public_o give_v the_o court-day_n before_o that_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o provide_v themselves_o six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v there_o 6._o rail_v at_o by_o bishop_n harsnet_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v that_o bishop_n harsnet_n rail_v at_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v i_o hope_v i_o be_o not_o bring_v hither_o to_o answer_v all_o man_n fault_n seven_o he_o say_v he_o claim_v the_o petition_n 7._o of_o
peace_n of_o both_o kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n if_o he_o do_v as_o for_o my_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o warrant_n of_o restraint_n of_o the_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a clamour_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o further_a hatred_n which_o have_v be_v their_o aim_n all_o along_o for_o why_o else_o be_v my_o hand_n pick_v out_o alone_o whereas_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o committee_n be_v subscribe_v to_o that_o warrant_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v no_o hand_n have_v trouble_v they_o but_o i_o and_o for_o these_o commissioner_n seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o enter_v upon_o their_o thought_n what_o they_o seek_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o future_a time_n that_o will_v discover_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o it_o open_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o agent_n how_o they_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o these_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o for_o when_o we_o have_v say_v they_o by_o our_o declaration_n remonstrance_n and_o representation_n manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o action_n to_o all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n when_o the_o late_a parliament_n pryn._n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o assist_v or_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o we_o maintain_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o liberty_n canterbury_n do_v not_o only_o advise_v the_o break_n up_o of_o that_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o which_o be_v without_o example_n do_v sit_v still_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n against_o we_o and_o our_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n they_o do_v indeed_o offer_v by_o many_o pamphlet_n print_v and_o send_v into_o england_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o join_v close_o with_o their_o party_n here_o and_o come_v and_o gain_v some_o good_a booty_n in_o england_n and_o this_o end_n they_o have_v obtain_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o action_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v make_v good_a to_o any_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o have_v make_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v only_o such_o english_a as_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o plot_n or_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d in_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n that_o fit_v their_o humour_n and_o come_v from_o their_o associate_n manifest_a enough_o but_o god_n forbid_v these_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o england_n which_o it_o may_v too_o just_o be_v fear_v be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o england_n have_v at_o this_o day_n much_o too_o many_o of_o these_o good_a subject_n they_o add_v further_o that_o the_o late_a parliament_n will_v not_o assist_v nor_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o they_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v true_a and_o i_o leave_v the_o parliament_n to_o give_v their_o own_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o which_o follow_v be_v most_o untrue_a that_o i_o give_v advice_n for_o the_o break_n of_o it_o up_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o set_v down_o and_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o i_o shall_v ever_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v never_o be_v hazard_v more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o my_o counsel_n and_o then_o by_o god_n blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a kingdom_n than_o the_o young_a now_o alive_a be_v like_a to_o see_v it_o if_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o track_n they_o now_o be_v next_o they_o say_v that_o without_o all_o example_n i_o sit_v still_o in_o convocation_n though_o the_o parliament_n be_v rise_v without_o example_n what_o be_v that_o to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v sit_v in_o convocation_n and_o make_v canon_n too_o when_o no_o parliament_n have_v be_v sit_v as_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o record_n of_o that_o see_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o it_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v it_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o all_o that_o forbid_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n 25_o h._n 8._o so_o they_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o here_o i_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o that_o i_o cause_v the_o great_a lawyer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v consult_v abaut_v it_o and_o follow_v their_o judgement_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o for_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v they_o be_v not_o against_o they_o one_o branch_n indeed_o of_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v against_o subject_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o teach_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n so_o be_v it_o not_o against_o they_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o against_o 40._o christian_a religion_n and_o natural_a all_o giance_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n but_o if_o they_o do_v or_o have_v do_v so_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o make_v against_o they_o hit_v they_o full_a and_o in_o this_o case_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o list_v their_o defence_n can_v neither_o be_v just_a nor_o necessary_a yea_o but_o they_o say_v far_o that_o i_o ordain_v under_o all_o high_a pain_n that_o hereafter_o the_o clergy_n shall_v rush._n preach_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o our_o proceed_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n proceed_v of_o other_o reform_a kirk_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politic_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a slavery_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n this_o go_v high_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v as_o full_a in_o proof_n as_o it_o be_v loud_a in_o expression_n but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o show_v of_o proof_n add_v either_o from_o reason_n or_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a more_o than_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v answer_v it_o in_o the_o same_o key_n first_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n every_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v under_o a_o penalty_n to_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n the_o exposition_n of_o regal_a power_n contain_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o this_o once_o every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n so_o then_o if_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o canon_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v approve_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o whole_a national_a synod_n of_o england_n then_o all_o this_o high_a charge_n fall_v low_a enough_o beside_o it_o will_v concern_v they_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o their_o proceed_n have_v be_v for_o as_o for_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o they_o sure_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o sound_a divine_n that_o live_v in_o it_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v hold_v no_o man_n a_o sound_v divine_a that_o run_v contrary_a to_o it_o now_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o our_o carolo._n canon_n which_o they_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o no_o not_o for_o or_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o proof_n in_o the_o margin_n 6._o for_o in_o the_o most_o bitter_a time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o very_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n whatever_o misery_n they_o endure_v they_o still_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o too_o not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n of_o power_n but_o will_v to_o hurt_v and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v it_o and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v such_o far_a answer_n as_o be_v fit_a but_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sound_a politic_n i_o know_v not_o which_o they_o call_v sound_a for_o if_o they_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o feather_n i_o think_v their_o judgement_n be_v alike_o sound_v that_o be_v neither_o and_o if_o they_o mean_v learned_a and_o well_o experience_a politic_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v none_o of_o
how_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o this_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n in_o private_a and_o public_a can_v stand_v with_o a_o intention_n nay_o a_o practice_n to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v always_o hate_v i_o can_v yet_o see_v and_o it_o be_v now_o many_o year_n since_o i_o learn_v of_o my_o great_a master_n in_o humanis_fw-la aristotle_n 8._o periculosum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n rather_o than_o the_o write_v law_n and_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n ever_o since_o and_o the_o school-dispute_n have_v not_o dissent_v from_o it_o nay_o more_o 5._o i_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v according_o make_v conscience_n of_o observe_v they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v constant_o preach_v as_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v i_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v those_o law_n which_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v especial_o since_o a_o endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v law_n be_v a_o far_o great_a crime_n than_o to_o break_v or_o disobey_v any_o particular_a law_n whatsoever_o all_o particular_n be_v sweep_v away_o in_o that_o general_n and_o my_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n both_o of_o parliament_n and_o law_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n that_o i_o may_v read_v a_o short_a passage_n in_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n before_o these_o trouble_n fall_v on_o i_o and_o before_o i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v this_o charge_n can_v come_v against_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v purposely_o write_v to_o serve_v any_o turn_n i_o have_v leave_v and_o do_v read_v it_o but_o for_o brevity_n 211._o sake_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o for_o religion_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o and_o under_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o yet_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n i_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o my_o prince_n grow_v up_o in_o it_o to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o i_o and_o to_o the_o place_n of_o preferment_n which_o i_o pryn._n yet_o bear_v and_o in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o resolve_v to_o die_v i_o have_v ever_o since_o i_o understand_v aught_o in_o divinity_n keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n in_o this_o my_o profession_n without_o variation_n or_o shift_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o for_o any_o worldly_a end_n and_o if_o my_o conscience_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o to_o shift_v tenet_n in_o religion_n with_o time_n and_o occasion_n i_o can_v easy_o have_v slide_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v press_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o disease_n i_o have_v ever_o rushw._n hate_v a_o palsy_n in_o religion_n well_o know_v that_o too_o often_o a_o dead-palsie_n end_v that_o disease_n in_o the_o fearful_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n ever_o since_o i_o come_v in_o place_n i_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o external_n public_a worship_n of_o god_n pryn._n too_o much_o slight_v in_o most_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v be_v be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o unity_n can_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o uniformity_n be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o church-door_n and_o i_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o public_a neglect_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nasty_a lie_v of_o many_o place_n dedicate_v to_o that_o service_n have_v almost_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n needs_o external_n help_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o any_o vigour_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n according_a both_o to_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v any_o command_n issue_n out_o from_o i_o against_o the_o one_o or_o without_o the_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o far_o my_o lord_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pryn._n tell_v you_o this_o also_o that_o i_o have_v as_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o recusant_n of_o any_o sort_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o man_n of_o pryn._n place_n in_o england_n have_v and_o for_o my_o kindred_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o a_o recusant_n but_o sir_n william_n webb_n grandchild_n to_o my_o uncle_n sir_n william_n webb_n sometime_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o pryn._n he_o with_o some_o of_o his_o child_n i_o reduce_v back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o i_o as_o able_a to_o prove_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o humble_o desire_n may_v be_v think_v on_o it_o be_v this_o i_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o article_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o bring_v in_o popery_n perhaps_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o party_n of_o man_n have_v raise_v this_o scandal_n upon_o i_o nor_o for_o what_o end_n nor_o perhaps_o by_o who_o set_v on_o but_o howsoever_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o good_a reason_n give_v i_o if_o my_o conscience_n pryn._n lead_v i_o that_o way_n and_o that_o with_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v have_v keep_v i_o here_o before_o my_o imprisonment_n to_o endure_v the_o pryn._n libel_n and_o the_o slander_n and_o the_o base_a usage_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o these_o to_o end_v in_o this_o question_n for_o my_o life_n i_o say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o this_o for_o first_o my_o lord_n be_v it_o because_o of_o any_o pledge_n i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o sway_v i_o against_o my_o conscience_n no_o sure_a for_o i_o have_v nor_o wife_n nor_o child_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v the_o call_v of_o my_o conscience_n shall_v be_v hear_v above_o they_o or_o second_o be_v it_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o place_n i_o be_v rise_v unto_o sure_o no_o for_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o shall_v know_v i_o do_v much_o scorn_n honour_n and_o profit_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o my_o conscience_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n but_o that_o if_o i_o can_v have_v comply_v with_o rome_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v want_v either_o honour_n or_o profit_n and_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o either_o as_o here_o i_o have_v yet_o sure_a will_v my_o conscience_n have_v serve_v i_o that_o way_n less_o of_o either_o with_o my_o conscience_n will_v have_v prevail_v with_o i_o more_o than_o great_a against_o my_o conscience_n or_o three_o be_v it_o because_o i_o live_v here_o at_o ease_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n may_v be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o i_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d very_o painful_a life_n and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v have_v be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o change_v have_v i_o well_o know_v how_o and_o have_v my_o conscience_n pryn._n lead_v i_o that_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v have_v live_v at_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o either_o have_v avoid_v the_o barbarous_a libel_n and_o other_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a scorn_n which_o i_o have_v here_o endure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o nay_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o as_o innocent_a in_o this_o business_n of_o religion_n as_o free_a from_o all_o practice_n or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o practice_n for_o any_o alteration_n to_o popery_n or_o any_o way_n blemish_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o be_v when_o my_o mother_n first_o bear_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o let_v nothing_o be_v speak_v against_o i_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v here_o challenge_v whatsoever_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o say_v their_o worst_a against_o i_o in_o point_n of_o my_o religion_n in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v ever_o hate_a dissimulation_n and_o have_v i_o not_o
hate_v it_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_a with_o i_o for_o worldly_a safety_n than_o now_o it_o be_v but_o it_o can_v no_o way_n become_v a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o halt_v with_o god_n last_o if_o i_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o blast_v the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o introduce_v popery_n sure_o i_o take_v a_o very_a wrong_a way_n to_o it_o for_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v stay_v pryn._n as_o many_o that_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o reduce_v pryn._n as_o many_o that_o be_v already_o go_v as_o i_o believe_v any_o bishop_n or_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v do_v and_o some_o of_o they_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o some_o of_o they_o pryn._n person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n my_o lord_n to_o introduce_v popery_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n consider_v it_o well_o for_o sure_o if_o i_o have_v blemish_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n i_o can_v not_o have_v settle_v such_o man_n in_o it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v w._n purpose_v to_o introduce_v popery_n i_o will_v never_o have_v reduce_v such_o man_n from_o it_o and_o though_o it_o please_v the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a royal_a favourite_n to_o say_v that_o scarce_o one_o of_o the_o sway_a lord_n prelate_n be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o ever_o he_o convert_v one_o papist_n to_o our_o religion_n yet_o how_o void_a of_o charity_n this_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v and_o how_o full_a of_o falsehood_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o with_o your_o lordship_n leave_n i_o shall_v name_v they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o condition_n though_o i_o can_v set_v they_o down_o in_o that_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o i_o either_o convert_v or_o settle_a they_o 1._o and_o first_o hen_n birk-head_n of_o trinity_n coll._n in_o oxford_n be_v seduce_v by_o a_o jesuit_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n to_o be_v convey_v beyond_o the_o sea_n his_o friend_n complain_v to_o i_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o the_o blessing_n from_o god_n to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n so_o he_o return_v to_o oxford_n and_o there_o continue_v w._n 2._o 3._o two_o daughter_n of_o sir_n rich_a lechford_n in_o surrey_n be_v send_v to_o sea_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o nunnery_n i_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o before_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o thames_n i_o settle_v their_o conscience_n and_o both_o of_o they_o send_v i_o great_a thanks_o since_o i_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n 4._o 5._o two_o scholar_n of_o st_n john_n coll._n in_o cambridge_n topping_n and_o ashton_n have_v slip_v away_o from_o the_o college_n and_o here_o at_o london_n have_v get_v the_o french_a embassadour_n pass_n i_o have_v the_o pass_v to_o show_v i_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n settle_v both_o their_o mind_n send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o college_n afterward_o hear_v of_o topping_n want_v i_o allow_v he_o mean_n till_o i_o procure_v he_o a_o fellowship_n pryn._n and_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o very_a hopeful_a young_a man_n as_o most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o that_o university_n a_o minister_n and_o chaplain_n in_o house_n at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n 6._o 7._o 8._o sir_n william_n web_n my_o kinsman_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v they_o in_o religion_n i_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n their_o father_n be_v utter_o decay_v to_o marry_v they_o to_o two_o religious_a protestant_n and_o they_o both_o continue_v very_o constant_a and_o his_o elder_a son_n i_o take_v from_o he_o place_v he_o with_o a_o careful_a 9_o divine_a maintain_v he_o divers_a year_n and_o then_o settle_v he_o with_o a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a worth_n 10._o 11._o the_o next_o in_o my_o remembrance_n be_v the_o lord_n maio_n of_o ireland_n who_o with_o another_o gentleman_n who_o name_n i_o can_v recall_v be_v bring_v to_o i_o to_o fulham_n by_o pryn._n mr._n jefford_n a_o servant_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o well_o know_v to_o divers_a of_o your_o lordship_n 12._o the_o right_a honourable_a the_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v almost_o lose_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n between_o the_o continual_a cunning_a labour_n of_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o lady_n his_o mother_n pryn._n after_o some_o miscarriage_n king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n command_v i_o to_o that_o service_n i_o have_v god_n blessing_n upon_o i_o so_o far_o as_o to_o settle_v my_o lord_n duke_n to_o his_o death_n and_o i_o bring_v the_o pryn._n lady_n his_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n 13._o again_o but_o she_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o continue_v with_o we_o 14._o the_o lady_n marchioness_n hamilton_n be_v much_o solicit_v by_o some_o priest_n and_o much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n about_o it_o my_o lord_n speak_v with_o i_o of_o it_o and_o though_o at_o that_o present_a i_o be_v so_o overlay_v with_o business_n that_o i_o can_v not_o as_o i_o much_o desire_v wait_v upon_o that_o honourable_a person_n myself_o yet_o i_o tell_v my_o lord_n i_o will_v send_v one_o to_o his_o lordship_n that_o shall_v diligent_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o best_a direction_n i_o can_v and_o this_o i_o do_v and_o god_n be_v thank_v she_o die_v very_o quiet_o and_o very_o religious_o and_o a_o good_a protestant_a and_o my_o lord_n marquis_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o service_n of_o i_o to_o a_o honourable_a lord_n who_o i_o now_o see_v present_a 15._o mr._n chillingworth_n 56._o learning_n and_o ability_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o your_o lordship_n he_o be_v go_v and_o settle_v at_o douay_n my_o letter_n bring_v he_o back_o and_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o your_o lordship_n can_v but_o know_v for_o mr._n pryn_n take_v away_o my_o letter_n and_o all_o the_o paper_n which_o concern_v he_o and_o they_o be_v examine_v at_o the_o committee_n 16._o 17._o mr._n digby_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o mr._n james_n pryn._n gentleman_n a_o schoolmaster_n in_o a_o recusant_n house_n this_o latter_a be_v bring_v to_o i_o by_o a_o minister_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v in_o buckinghamshire_n i_o convert_v both_o of_o they_o and_o they_o remain_v settle_v 18._o dr._n hart_n a_o civilian_n son_n to_o a_o neighbour_n of_o i_o at_o fulham_n he_o be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o he_o have_v write_v part_n of_o his_o motive_n which_o wrought_v as_o he_o say_v that_o change_n in_o he_o i_o get_v sight_n of_o they_o show_v he_o wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v have_v god_n blessing_n to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n and_o then_o cause_v a_o able_a divine_a to_o answer_v his_o motive_n and_o give_v he_o the_o copy_n 19_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o mr._n christopher_n seburne_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o hereford-shire_n and_o sir_n william_n spencer_n 20._o of_o yarnton_n in_o oxfordshire_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o mr._n pryn._n wintchome_n 21._o and_o mr._n pryn._n williscot_n who_o i_o send_v with_o their_o friend_n good_a like_n to_o wadham-college_n in_o oxford_n and_o i_o receive_v a_o certificate_n anno_fw-la 1638._o of_o their_o continue_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o these_o relapse_n again_o to_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o old_a countess_n of_o buckingham_n and_o sir_n william_n spencer_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o w._n and_o if_o any_o of_o your_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o be_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o bring_v full_a proof_n of_o they_o all_o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o one_o of_o the_o sway_a prelate_n of_o the_o time_n be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o have_v convert_v one_o papist_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o let_v any_o clergy_n man_n of_o england_n come_v forth_o and_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o this_o present_a church_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n with_o my_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o patience_n in_o hear_v i_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v far_a troublesome_a for_o the_o present_a not_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v whatever_o shall_v be_v particular_o object_v against_o i_o after_o i_o have_v end_v this_o speech_n i_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v as_o i_o go_v from_o
which_o i_o answer_v at_o both_o time_n first_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o ed._n 6._o speak_v of_o other_o image_n and_o that_o image_n in_o glass-window_n be_v neither_o mention_v nor_o mean_v in_o that_o law_n the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v any_o image_n of_o stone_n timber_n alabaster_n or_o earth_n graven_n carve_v or_o paint_v take_v out_o of_o any_o church_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o reserve_v to_o any_o superstitious_a use._n so_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o glass-window_n nor_o the_o image_n that_o be_v in_o they_o second_o that_o the_o contemporary_a practice_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a expounder_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o law_n do_v neither_o destroy_v all_o colour_a window_n though_o image_n be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o queen_n time_n nor_o abstain_v from_o set_v up_o of_o new_a both_o in_o she_o and_o king_n james_z his_o time_n and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o this_o statute_n be_v utter_o mistake_v so_o be_v the_o penalty_n too_o which_o for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o offence_n be_v but_o a_o small_a fine_a and_o but_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n will_n for_o the_o three_o a_o great_a way_n short_a of_o punishment_n for_o treason_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n brown_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o point_n consider_v he_o be_v of_o lincolns-inn_n where_o mr._n pryn_n zeal_n have_v not_o yet_o beat_v down_o the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o fair_a window_n of_o that_o chapel_n which_o window_n also_o be_v set_v up_o new_a long_a since_o that_o statute_n of_o edward_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o be_v once_o resolve_v to_o have_v return_v this_o upon_o mr._n brown_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o change_v my_o mind_n lest_o thereby_o i_o may_v have_v set_v some_o furious_a spirit_n on_o work_n to_o destroy_v those_o harmless_a goodly_a window_n to_o the_o just_a dislike_n of_o that_o worthy_a society_n but_o to_o the_o statute_n mr._n brown_a add_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o image_n as_o well_o in_o window_n as_o elsewhere_o be_v command_v condemn_v by_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o homily_n confirm_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o article_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o be_v also_o urge_v before_o 35._o and_o my_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o though_o we_o subscribe_v general_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n as_o good_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o express_v or_o mean_v thereby_o to_o justify_v and_o maintain_v every_o particular_a phrase_n or_o sentence_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o second_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o which_o we_o subscribe_v be_v that_o the_o homily_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o those_o time_n godly_a and_o wholesome_a for_o all_o time_n but_o necessary_a for_o those_o when_o people_n be_v new_o wean_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n afterward_o neither_o the_o danger_n nor_o the_o scandal_n alike_o mr._n brown_a in_o his_o reply_n say_v that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o homily_n be_v wholesome_a and_o good_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o all_o time_n but_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n be_v herein_o much_o mistake_v strong_a meat_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o bodily_a be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o 2._o have_v feed_v the_o corinthian_n with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n the_o meat_n always_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o necessary_a for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 4_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o dr._n feat_o testify_v be_v that_o there_o be_v bowing_n at_o the_o come_n into_o the_o chapel_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o commanion-table_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o of_o old_a both_o among_o jew_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 29._o 28_o 28._o and_o among_o christian_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o rhenanus_fw-la his_o note_n upon_o 5._o tertullian_n and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o late_a canon_n confess_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o queen_n time_n but_o then_o add_v that_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n what_o a_o time_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n and_o yet_o still_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n i_o pray_v god_n the_o opposite_a be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o profaneness_n and_o all_o be_v well_o mr._n brown_a in_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o charge_n give_v i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o instance_a in_o this_o also_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o with_o this_o addition_n shall_v i_o bow_v to_o man_n in_o each_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o bow_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n whither_o i_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o worship_n he_o sure_o i_o must_v worship_n god_n and_o bow_n to_o he_o though_o neither_o altar_n nor_o communion-table_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 5_o for_o organ_n candlestick_n a_o picture_n of_o a_o history_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cope_n at_o communion_n and_o consecration_n all_o which_o dr._n feat_o name_v first_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o use_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o second_o dr._n feat_o himself_o do_v twice_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o chapel_n as_o it_o be_v at_o white-hall_n no_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n will_v have_v endure_v they_o all_o their_o time_n in_o their_o own_o chapel_n have_v they_o be_v introduction_n for_o popery_n and_o for_o copes_n they_o be_v allow_v at_o time_n of_o communion_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o 24._o that_o these_o all_z or_o any_o be_v very_o poor_a motive_n from_o whence_o to_o argue_v a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o second_o witness_n against_o my_o chapel_n be_v sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dr._n feat_o and_o in_o what_o he_o do_v say_v he_o agree_v with_o he_o save_v that_o he_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o picture_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o communion-table_n be_v not_o there_o before_o my_o time_n 3._o the_o three_o witness_n for_o this_o charge_n be_v one_o mr._n boreman_n who_o come_v into_o my_o chapel_n at_o prayer_n time_n when_o i_o have_v some_o new_a plate_n to_o consecrate_v for_o use_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o for_o that_o end_n by_o dr._n feat_o this_o man_n say_v first_o he_o then_o see_v i_o bow_n and_o wear_v a_o cope_n that_o be_v answer_v second_o that_o he_o see_v i_o consecrate_v some_o plate_n that_o in_o that_o consecration_n i_o use_v some_o part_n of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o in_o my_o prayer_n i_o do_v desire_n god_n to_o accept_v those_o vessel_n no_o fault_n in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o for_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o constantine_n time_n that_o religion_n have_v have_v public_a allowance_n there_o have_v be_v consecration_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o church_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v holy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v depute_a and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n s._n matt._n 19_o 23._o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o itself_o be_v not_o holy_a so_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o dedication_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n no_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o common_a use_n there_o be_v neither_o thing_n nor_o place_n holy_a and_o then_o no_o sacrilege_n no_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o common_a house_n between_o holy-table_n so_o the_o injunction_n call_v they_o and_o ordinary_a table_n 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v severe_o punish_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o s._n paul_n question_n put_v it_o home_o will_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o thou_o which_o abhor_v idol_n commit_v thou_o sacrilege_n rom._n 2._o thou_o 22._o which_o abhor_v idol_n to_o the_o very_o deface_v of_o church_n window_n do_v thou_o thou_o of_o all_o other_o commit_v sacrilege_n which_o the_o very_a worshipper_n of_o idol_n punish_v and_o this_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v my_o use_n of_o a_o part_n of_o solomon_n prayer_n or_o the_o word_n of_o my_o own_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v fault_n but_o
reader_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o of_o another_o religion_n i_o shall_v never_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o 13._o by_o a_o pack_n of_o such_o witness_n as_o be_v never_o produce_v against_o any_o man_n of_o my_o place_n and_o call_v messenger_n and_o pursuivant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v shift_v their_o religion_n to_o and_o again_o pillory-man_n and_o bawd_n and_o these_o the_o man_n that_o must_v prove_v my_o correspondence_n with_o priest_n 12._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o ceremony_n at_o the_o coronation_n it_o be_v press_v against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o king_n oath_n 14._o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v show_v my_o self_n a_o enemy_n to_o parliament_n upon_o both_o these_o i_o do_v very_o much_o enlarge_v myself_o but_o here_o also_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o answer_n will_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o i_o do_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o be_o the_o other_o but_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o strange_a argument_n produce_v against_o i_o to_o prove_v my_o compliance_n with_o rome_n which_o i_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o lordship_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v 1._o as_o first_o my_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o oath_n recite_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o late_a canon_n one_o clause_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o i_o will_v never_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o subject_v this_o church_n to_o the_o usurpation_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o the_o argument_n draw_v against_o i_o must_v be_v this_o and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o that_o i_o do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n because_o i_o make_v and_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o subject_v this_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o usurpation_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n mark_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v be_v as_o pregnant_a against_o i_o 2._o second_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n have_v be_v charge_v against_o i_o where_o the_o argument_n must_v lie_v thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v popery_n because_o i_o have_v write_v against_o it_o and_o with_o what_o strength_n i_o have_v write_v i_o leave_v to_o posterity_n to_o judge_v when_o the_o envy_n which_o now_o overloads_a i_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o i_o this_o i_o will_v say_v with_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o success_n at_o constantinople_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o i_o here_o save_v that_o his_o life_n be_v not_o seek_v i_o 32._o never_o labour_v for_o peace_n to_o the_o wrong_n and_o detriment_n of_o christian_a verity_n nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v and_n let_v the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v to_o it_o for_o in_o great_a humility_n i_o crave_v to_o write_v this_o though_o then_o be_v no_o time_n to_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v leave_v the_o way_n it_o be_v now_o go_v and_o come_v back_o to_o that_o way_n of_o defence_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o book_n or_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v her_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o three_o all_o the_o late_a canon_n have_v be_v charge_v against_o i_o and_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o must_v lie_v thus_o the_o three_o of_o these_o canon_n for_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o strict_a canon_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o that_o make_v this_o canon_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o be_o guilty_a of_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o 4._o four_o i_o have_v by_o my_o industry_n and_o god_n great_a blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n stay_v as_o many_o from_o go_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o that_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o minister_n in_o england_n can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v do_v i_o name_v they_o before_o and_o have_v scorn_n enough_o put_v upon_o i_o for_o it_o as_o your_o lordship_n can_v not_o but_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v where_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o i_o convert_v many_o from_o popery_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n therefore_o i_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n which_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n can_v be_v no_o sober_a man_n way_n 5._o five_o the_o plot_n discover_v to_o sir_n william_n boswell_n and_o myself_o by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n have_v be_v charge_v against_o i_o that_o plot_n for_o alter_v of_o religion_n and_o by_o what_o way_n your_o lordship_n have_v hear_v already_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o full_a in_o rome_n masterpiece_n now_o masterpiece_n if_o this_o plot_n in_o the_o issue_n prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a information_n and_o no_o proof_n of_o any_o particular_a as_o indeed_o it_o do_v what_o be_v become_v of_o rome_n masterpiece_n but_o if_o it_o have_v any_o reality_n in_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sad_a plot_n not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o all_o man_n that_o see_v the_o short_a proposition_n which_o be_v first_o send_v with_o a_o absolute_a undertake_n to_o prove_v they_o than_o it_o appear_v express_o that_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n for_o stiff_o oppose_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o popery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o alter_v religion_n in_o england_n till_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o though_o in_o conclusion_n the_o proof_n fail_v yet_o what_o be_v consult_v and_o it_o seem_v resolve_v concern_v i_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n against_o i_o lie_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n till_o i_o be_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o i_o do_v labour_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n my_o lord_n hang_v handsome_o together_o 6._o last_o there_o have_v be_v above_o threescore_o letter_n and_o other_o paper_n bring_v out_o of_o my_o study_n into_o this_o honourable_a house_n they_o be_v all_o about_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n in_o germany_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v hither_o but_o in_o hope_n to_o charge_v they_o upon_o i_o i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v this_o i_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n that_o they_o may_v unanimous_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o papist_n therefore_o i_o labour_v to_o bring_v popery_n into_o england_n now_o that_o your_o lordship_n have_v hear_v the_o argument_n and_o what_o proof_n they_o make_v against_o i_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o at_o the_o bar_n april_n 16._o 1644._o that_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v any_o of_o these_o particular_a action_n as_o treason_n against_o i_o but_o the_o result_n of_o they_o all_o together_o amount_v to_o treason_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o if_o no_o particular_a which_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o be_v treason_n the_o result_n from_o they_o can_v be_v treason_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o first_o the_o result_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n with_o the_o particular_n from_o which_o it_o rise_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v no_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v treason_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o result_n that_o rise_v from_o they_o and_o this_o hold_v in_o nature_n in_o morality_n and_o in_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o both_o for_o integral_n and_o essential_a part_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o lion_n result_v into_o a_o fox_n nor_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o bull_n the_o body_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n result_n into_o a_o man._n in_o morality_n and_o that_o be_v see_v both_o in_o virtue_n and_o vice_n for_o neither_o can_v many_o action_n of_o liberality_n meekness_n and_o sobriety_n rise_v up_o into_o a_o result_n of_o fortitude_n neither_o can_v many_o action_n of_o malice_n drunkenness_n and_o covetousness_n result_n into_o treason_n in_o law_n it_o be_v so_o too_o for_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o particular_a crime_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v that_o make_v a_o result_n of_o different_a crime_n to_o be_v treason_n where_o none_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v treason_n by_o law_n so_o this_o imaginary_a result_n be_v
with_o that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o clamour_n of_o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n help_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o for_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v such_o a_o harvest_n in_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v now_o upon_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a be_o i_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8._o some_o particular_n also_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n he_o have_v be_v much_o traduce_v also_o for_o bring_v in_o of_o popery_n but_o in_o my_o conscience_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v god_n a_o very_a present_a account_n i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o charge_n as_o any_o man_n live_v and_o i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sound_v a_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v as_o any_o man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n as_o far_o and_o as_o free_o for_o it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v both_o his_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o his_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o full_o as_o any_o man_n in_o england_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v concern_v this_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n which_o god_n bless_v here_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o fashion_n take_v up_o to_o gather_v hand_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o great_a court_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n and_o clamour_n for_o justice_n as_o if_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a court_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n come_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o many_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v justice_n but_o at_o their_o appointment_n a_o way_n which_o may_v endanger_v many_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o pluck_v his_o blood_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o city_n be_v also_o and_o this_o have_v be_v late_o practise_v against_o myself_o the_o magistrate_n stand_v still_o and_o suffer_v they_o open_o to_o proceed_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n without_o any_o check_n god_n forgive_v the_o setter_n of_o this_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o beg_v it_o but_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n be_v catch_v by_o it_o in_o st._n stephen_n case_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v they_o stir_v 12._o up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o herod_n go_v the_o same_o way_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v st._n james_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o st._n peter_n till_o he_o find_v how_o the_o other_o please_v the_o people_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v 3._o your_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o 15._o when_o god_n above_o other_o sin_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o when_o that_o inquisition_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n remember_v 12._o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o oppression_n ver_fw-la 9_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a 31._o god_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o avert_v it_o i_o do_v hearty_o desire_v this_o city_n to_o remember_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v express_v jer._n 26._o 15._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v flourish_v and_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o other_o neighbour_a church_n when_o storm_n have_v drive_v upon_o they_o but_o alas_o now_o it_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n itself_o and_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v get_v out_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o storm_n from_o without_o it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o oak_n cleave_v to_o shivers_n with_o wedge_n make_v out_o of_o it_o be_v own_o body_n and_o at_o every_o cleave_v profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n be_v enter_v in_o while_o as_o prosper_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la vitæ_fw-la cap._n 4._o man_n that_o introduce_v profaneness_n be_v cloak_v over_o with_o the_o name_n religionis_fw-la imaginariae_fw-la of_o imaginary_a religion_n for_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n and_o dwell_v too_o much_o in_o opinion_n and_o that_o church_n which_o all_o the_o jesuit_n machination_n can_v not_o ruin_n be_v fall_v into_o danger_n by_o her_o own_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v too_o long_o be_v myself_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o that_o profession_n i_o have_v ever_o since_o live_v and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n least_o of_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v i_o have_v always_o live_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v what_o clamour_n and_o slander_n i_o have_v endure_v for_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o external_a service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n know_v and_o i_o have_v abundant_o feel_v now_o at_o last_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o high-treason_n in_o parliament_n a_o crime_n which_o my_o soul_n ever_o abhor_v this_o treason_n be_v charge_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o a_o like_a endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v by_o law_n beside_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a charge_n i_o protest_v my_o innocency_n in_o both_o house_n it_o be_v say_v prisoner_n protestation_n at_o the_o bar_n must_v not_o be_v take_v i_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o intention_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o must_v come_v to_o my_o protestation_n not_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o my_o protestation_n at_o this_o hour_n and_o instant_a of_o my_o death_n in_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n will_v be_v such_o charitable_a christian_n as_o not_o to_o think_v i_o will_v die_v and_o dissemble_v be_v instant_o to_o give_v god_n a_o account_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n take_v it_o upon_o my_o death_n that_o i_o never_o endeavour_v the_o subversion_n of_o law_n or_o religion_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o remember_v this_o protest_v of_o i_o for_o my_o innocency_n in_o this_o and_o from_o all_o treason_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v be_v accuse_v likewise_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o parliament_n no_o i_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o too_o well_o to_o be_v so_o but_o i_o do_v mislike_v the_o misgovernment_n of_o some_o parliament_n many_o way_n and_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n so_o bad_a as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n within_o itself_o for_o the_o better_a the_o thing_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o worse_a it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a court_n over_o which_o no_o other_o have_v jurisdiction_n when_o it_o be_v misinform_v or_o misgovern_a the_o subject_n be_v leave_v without_o all_o remedy_n but_o i_o have_v do_v i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o bitter_a enemy_n which_o have_v persecute_v i_o and_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n first_o and_o then_o of_o every_o man_n whether_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v but_o conceive_v that_o i_o have_v lord_n do_v thou_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o he_o and_o so_o i_o hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o i_o which_o say_v with_o a_o distinct_a and_o audible_a voice_n he_o pray_v as_o follow_v o_o eternal_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o in_o mercy_n in_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o but_o not_o till_o thou_o have_v nail_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o till_o thou_o have_v bathe_v i_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o till_o i_o have_v hide_v myself_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o my_o sin_n may_v pass_v over_o i_o and_o since_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o try_v i_o to_o the_o utmost_a
first_o how_o it_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o whole_a country_n together_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o happen_v in_o asturia_n cantabria_n galaecia_n no_o small_a part_n of_o spain_n for_o there_o the_o people_n so_o he_o 3._o tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o worm-eaten_a and_o deform_a image_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n command_v new_a and_o handsome_a image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o room_n the_o poor_a people_n cry_v for_o their_o old_a will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o their_o new_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o learned_a too_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v for_o it_o wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o lamas_n himself_o who_o bemoan_v the_o former_a passage_n as_o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o the_o image_n as_o they_o be_v material_a thing_n make_v by_o art_n but_o only_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o else_o it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o then_o belike_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o casuist_n a_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o so_o there_o be_v divinity_n in_o they_o though_o not_o as_o thing_n yet_o as_o representer_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v do_v or_o can_v any_o pagan-priest_n say_v more_o than_o this_o for_o the_o proposition_n resolve_v be_v this_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o represent_v their_o exemplar_n have_v deity_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v a._n c._n do_v you_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o proposition_n do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o whether_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v not_o strain_v their_o wit_n to_o spoil_v the_o truth_n and_o rend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o dangerous_a such_o superstitious_a vanity_n for_o better_a they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o nay_o these_o and_o their_o like_a have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o we_o to_o some_o ignorant_a though_o i_o presume_v well-meaning_a man_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o testify_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o in_o his_o own_o house_n by_o any_o outward_a gesture_n at_o all_o insomuch_o that_o those_o very_a ceremony_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v now_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v hard_a measure_n for_o the_o romish_a superstition_n sake_n iv._o pag._n 292._o and_o for_o the_o calvinist_n if_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v they_o also_o maintain_v a_o most_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n though_o they_o can_v permit_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o they_o be_v protestant_n too_o and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n that_o bellarmin_n confess_v it_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 2._o s._n quinto_fw-la dicit_fw-la for_o the_o calvinist_n at_o least_o they_o which_o follow_v calvin_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la which_o be_v calvin_n 24._o own_o word_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o his_o read_n no_o one_o protestant_n do_v ever_o affirm_v it_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v believe_v but_o 〈◊〉_d have_v read_v calvin_n and_o very_o careful_o he_o do_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o main_o oppose_v he_o nor_o can_v that_o place_n by_o any_o art_n be_v shift_v or_o by_o any_o violence_n wrest_v from_o calvin_n true_a meaning_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o at_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o any_o supper_n in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o but_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o quod_fw-la legerim_fw-la for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v will_v not_o serve_v bellarmin_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o very_a chapter_n go_v before_o quote_v four_o place_n out_o of_o calvin_n in_o which_o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n verè_fw-la true_o so_o calvin_n say_v it_o four_o time_n and_o bellarmin_n quote_v the_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n that_o never_o any_o protestant_n say_v so_o to_o his_o read_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n v._o pag._n 376._o second_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o conscience_n a_o know_a false_a religion_n than_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v so_o too_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n say_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o vi_o pag._n 377._o after_o these_o reason_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v any_o superstition_n or_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n what_o none_o at_o all_o now_o true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n from_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n thereby_o bless_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o truth_n as_o that_o will_v soon_o either_o command_v peace_n or_o confound_v peace-breaker_n but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o break_v christ_n own_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o give_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n none_o about_o purgatory_n about_o common-prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n none_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v every_o of_o these_o to_o be_v error_n or_o superstition_n or_o both_o vii_o pag._n 320._o for_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_n and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n case_n for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o council_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o mean_v of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o now_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v that_o because_o the_o bark_n be_v the_o same_o man_n think_v this_o old_a decay_a tree_n be_v as_o sound_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o not_o weather-beaten_a in_o any_o age._n but_o when_o they_o can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o paint_n be_v true_a beauty_n i_o will_v believe_v too_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v but_o beautiful_a viii_o pag._n 128._o for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o for_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v
witness_n i_o labour_v nothing_o but_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o decent_a external_n worship_n of_o god_n among_o we_o which_o whatever_n some_o other_o man_n think_v i_o know_v be_v sink_v very_o low_a and_o if_o in_o labour_v this_o i_o do_v err_v in_o any_o circumstance_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o do_v not_o that_o may_v be_v forgive_v i_o for_o humanity_n sake_n which_o can_v free_v itself_o from_o error_n but_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o these_o distraction_n both_o upon_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o here_o at_o a_o vast_a charge_n only_o to_o serve_v turn_v and_o those_o very_a base_a one_o and_o to_o the_o debase_v and_o dishonour_n of_o this_o whole_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o how_o far_o this_o lord_n have_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o head_n in_o this_o treacherous_a business_n he_o best_a know_v sure_o i_o be_o his_o lordship_n be_v think_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a moulder_n of_o this_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o my_o lord_n think_v himself_o safe_a enough_o so_o he_o can_v cry_v i_o up_o among_o the_o rabble_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o insult_v far_a upon_o i_o as_o follow_v yet_o to_o magnify_v his_o moderation_n present_o after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n he_o tell_v a_o lord_n who_o sit_v now_o in_o my_o sight_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o violent_a man_n he_o want_v no_o occasion_n to_o show_v it_o for_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v never_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o add_v that_o i_o be_v in_o his_o knowledge_n as_o great_a a_o separatist_n as_o any_o be_v in_o england_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o magnify_v my_o moderation_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v these_o word_n yet_o first_o if_o any_o lord_n will_v say_v upon_o his_o honour_n that_o i_o do_v say_v these_o very_a word_n i_o will_v bear_v he_o and_o the_o peerage_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o honour_n as_o that_o i_o will_v submit_v and_o believe_v his_o testimony_n against_o my_o own_o old_a now_o and_o weak_a memory_n next_o upon_o enquiry_n make_v by_o some_o friend_n of_o i_o i_o find_v that_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v these_o that_o if_o i_o list_v to_o take_v any_o advantage_n against_o this_o honourable_a lord_n i_o have_v as_o much_o exception_n to_o he_o as_o to_o any_o separatist_n in_o england_n these_o word_n be_v neither_o so_o bold_a nor_o so_o vncivil_a as_o those_o in_o the_o charge_n and_o perhaps_o i_o may_v speak_v these_o though_o i_o remember_v it_o not_o for_o during_o the_o last_o parliament_n not_o so_o few_o as_o ten_o or_o a_o dozen_o several_a lord_n come_v to_o i_o of_o themselves_o as_o i_o sit_v there_o and_o complain_v grievous_o of_o this_o lord_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o question_v for_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v by_o it_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o mean_a as_o to_o urge_v i_o to_o speak_v by_o speak_v broad_a themselves_o and_o then_o carry_v the_o tale_n to_o this_o noble_a lord_n he_o do_v that_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o the_o noble_a of_o his_o action_n and_o if_o i_o do_v say_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o great_a lord_n i_o must_v and_o do_v say_v they_o again_o and_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v god_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o question_v he_o not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v calm_a for_o have_v i_o do_v that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o cure_v he_o perhaps_o i_o may_v have_v prevent_v so_o much_o common_a danger_n to_o this_o church_n as_o his_o lordship_n have_v procure_v since_o that_o time_n both_o by_o his_o example_n his_o counsel_n and_o his_o countenance_n and_o for_o the_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v they_o good_a before_o i_o have_v do_v examine_v this_o speech_n of_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o lord_n proceed_v my_o lord_n how_o far_o he_o have_v spit_v this_o venom_n of_o he_o against_o i_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a but_o i_o may_v well_o fear_v where_o it_o may_v do_v i_o great_a prejudice_n i_o shall_v therefore_o entreat_v your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o patience_n that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v i_o a_o true_a account_n of_o myself_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o clearness_n and_o so_o as_o that_o if_o i_o satisfy_v not_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o waspish_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o have_v spit_v no_o venom_n against_o his_o lordship_n much_o less_o have_v i_o spit_v any_o thing_n far_o for_o this_o report_n which_o be_v here_o call_v venom_n be_v common_a through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o what_o divers_a lord_n say_v to_o i_o during_o the_o last_o parliament_n and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v avow_v unto_o i_o by_o very_o many_o other_o and_o some_o of_o very_o good_a quality_n so_o the_o spread_a be_v to_o i_o not_o from_o i_o but_o yet_o my_o lord_n fear_n i_o spread_v it_o where_o it_o may_v do_v he_o great_a prejudice_n i_o know_v not_o what_o my_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v spread_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o will_v tell_v his_o lordship_n truth_n what_o i_o know_v therein_o i_o be_v present_a when_o i_o hear_v some_o lord_n more_o than_o once_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o her_o common-prayer_n and_o one_o of_o these_o lord_n afterward_o tell_v i_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o be_v a_o great_a danger_n to_o this_o kingdom_n when_o nobleman_n shall_v begin_v to_o separate_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o to_o this_o last_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o in_o private_a but_o i_o will_v depose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o can_v not_o but_o assent_n and_o to_o the_o former_a i_o then_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v then_o tell_v his_o majesty_n but_o i_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o lordship_n sight_n as_o well_o as_o that_o lord_n who_o tell_v he_o the_o other_o of_o i_o and_o not_o in_o his_o sight_n only_o but_o in_o his_o affection_n also_o as_o thing_n go_v now_o but_o however_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o now_o this_o they_o say_v of_o he_o then_o nor_o will_v i_o here_o pick_v a_o thanks_o to_o tell_v this_o lord_n what_o service_n i_o do_v he_o to_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n enough_o though_o i_o be_v chide_v by_o a_o great_a one_o that_o stand_v by_o for_o my_o labour_n i_o shall_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o christian_a reader_n be_v favour_v and_o patience_n that_o have_v hitherto_o give_v he_o a_o most_o true_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o that_o which_o my_o lord_n charge_v i_o with_o and_o do_v near_o concern_v i_o so_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o do_v with_o all_o ingenuity_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o as_o that_o if_o i_o satisfy_v not_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o waspish_a man_n as_o my_o lord_n will_v fain_o render_v i_o to_o the_o world_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o wasp_n in_o any_o court_n wherein_o i_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o sit_v yet_o his_o lordship_n shall_v not_o have_v call_v i_o so_o consider_v what_o a_o hornet_n all_o man_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o business_n where_o he_o pinch_v so_o deep_a that_o discreet_a man_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n whether_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o sting_v the_o ward_n or_o the_o court_n itself_o to_o death_n first_o for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o fail_v in_o this_o endeavour_n of_o i_o to_o clear_v myself_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o my_o cause_n which_o be_v very_o good_a against_o his_o lordship_n but_o to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o my_o comprehension_n and_o my_o weakness_n compare_v with_o his_o
lordship_n great_a ability_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n charge_v as_o hard_a as_o he_o can_v thus_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o he_o charge_v upon_o i_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o think_v that_o i_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o your_o lordship_n but_o refuse_v such_o a_o communion_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a for_o i_o shall_v most_o willing_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o you_o and_o far_o i_o will_v add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o some_o man_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o this_o first_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n think_v of_o this_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a as_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n but_o refuse_v such_o a_o communion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o for_o most_o undoubted_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_n and_o since_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o prayer_n in_o the_o house_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o either_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n or_o this_o i_o think_v it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v conclude_v without_o any_o falsehood_n that_o his_o lordship_n will_v not_o join_v no_o not_o in_o such_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v he_o say_v he_o refuse_v not_o such_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o he_o refuse_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o join_v and_o he_o refuse_v not_o such_o a_o communion_n a_o communion_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v he_o do_v refuse_v but_o not_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o go_v no_o far_a than_o prayer_n yet_o to_o these_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a of_o who_o or_o with_o who_o he_o receive_v that_o indeed_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o their_o lordship_n and_o though_o this_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o do_v a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v he_o every_o day_n yet_o my_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o add_v far_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o think_v some_o set_a form_n by_o some_o man_n in_o some_o occasion_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o this_o lord_n very_o much_o and_o the_o state_n too_o for_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o she_o enjoin_v be_v compile_v by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v no_o less_o than_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o church_n and_o state_n be_v all_o at_o a_o loss_n this_o noble_a lord_n who_o confess_v some_o set_a form_n lawful_a condemn_v this_o form_n by_o his_o action_n at_o least_o in_o continual_a and_o profess_a abstain_v from_o it_o some_o form_n but_o not_o this_o by_o some_o man_n but_o not_o these_o in_o some_o case_n but_o not_o in_o god_n public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o petty_a sum_n of_o restraint_n i_o know_v his_o lordship_n part_n so_o great_a that_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o he_o say_v of_o i_o that_o his_o lordship_n be_v of_o narrow_a comprehension_n but_o his_o lordship_n will_v now_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v usurp_v a_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o to_o frame_v certain_a prayer_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v they_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o be_v use_v and_o no_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n which_o make_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o these_o come_v from_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o chaplain_n shall_v frame_v they_o and_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man._n now_o true_o since_o my_o lord_n do_v not_o think_v some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unlawful_a i_o be_o very_o sorry_a his_o lordship_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v frame_v these_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o all_o churchman_n can_v possible_o meet_v about_o that_o or_o any_o other_o church-affair_n nor_o can_v any_o synod_n or_o assembly_n be_v call_v but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v these_o man_n usurp_v any_o authority_n to_o themselves_o herein_o for_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n downward_o all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o any_o church_n have_v be_v either_o make_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n or_o approve_v by_o they_o when_o some_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v compose_v they_o first_o and_o then_o tender_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o nor_o will_v the_o church_n of_o old_a admit_v any_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a 23._o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o make_v and_o so_o approve_v lest_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o care_n and_o circumspection_n something_o may_v slip_v in_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o i_o fear_v here_o be_v anguis_fw-la in_fw-la herba_fw-la and_o that_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o satisfy_v not_o so_o much_o because_o these_o 〈◊〉_d form_n be_v make_v by_o a_o set_a number_n of_o man_n as_o because_o they_o be_v churchman_n though_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o must_v rest_v unsatisfied_a still_o for_o churchman_n and_o none_o but_o churchman_n must_v actual_o do_v public_a churchwork_a according_a to_o their_o call_v and_o their_o warrant_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v churchman_n will_v never_o be_v so_o proud_a but_o that_o if_o any_o lay_v religious_a man_n of_o large_a comprehension_n than_o themselves_o will_v offer_v in_o private_a any_o help_n to_o they_o they_o will_v lend_v a_o open_a ear_n to_o it_o and_o after_o with_o a_o prudent_a consideration_n do_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o as_o this_o lord_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v these_o set_a form_n so_o much_o less_o be_v he_o satisfy_v that_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v they_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o be_v use_v and_o no_o other_o no_o set_v form_n that_o i_o know_v be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n have_v approve_v or_o tolerate_v till_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v and_o when_o any_o national-church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v christian_a have_v approve_v a_o set_a form_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v enjoin_v upon_o all_o person_n till_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o that_o state_n have_v weigh_v approve_v and_o command_v it_o but_o then_o though_o frame_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n that_o and_o no_o other_o lay_n hold_v on_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o be_v public_a if_o man_n will_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n i_o say_v public_a leave_v all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n free_a to_o use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o shall_v best_o serve_v their_o several_a private_a occasion_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v my_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v next_o namely_o that_o this_o ground_n make_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o these_o set_a form_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v think_v so_o hardly_o of_o my_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o can_v like_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n the_o worse_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v his_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n though_o they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o obscure_o set_v down_o and_o perhaps_o that_o be_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n that_o it_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o worse_o because_o these_o form_n of_o
they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o then_o consequent_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heretical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n which_o they_o make_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o creed_n print_v by_o john_n turner_n in_o this_o present_a year_n and_o the_o parliament_n sit_v this_o turner_n be_v a_o notorious_a separatist_n or_o brownist_n if_o you_o will_n in_o this_o creed_n of_o he_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o i_o presume_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o herein_o this_o brownist_n and_o his_o fellow_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o present_a that_o at_o a_o committee_n of_o lord_n appoint_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o brook_n young_a lord_n shall_v say_v open_o and_o bold_o enough_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o this_o speech_n shall_v second_v he_o 2._o in_o the_o same_o creed_n turner_n profess_v he_o believe_v that_o christ_n institute_v by_o his_o apostle_n certain_a particular_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o particular_a both_o man_n and_o church_n and_o out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v quite_o thrust_v out_o of_o this_o brownist_n creed_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v another_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n but_o in_o this_o i_o must_v do_v my_o lord_n right_a and_o not_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o point_n because_o a_o little_a before_o his_o lordship_n tell_v of_o a_o twofold_a separation_n one_o whereof_o he_o say_v be_v from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o yet_o thrust_v out_o of_o my_o lord_n creed_n but_o then_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o separatist_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o patch_a forgery_n and_o barrow_n justify_v it_o 255._o 3._o three_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o charge_v gross_a corruption_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o my_o lord_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o so_o gross_a that_o shall_v they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v faulty_a in_o fundamental_a and_o save_v truth_n as_o shall_v far_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n next_o passage_n therefore_o 48._o if_o their_o charge_n be_v true_a they_o must_v by_o my_o lord_n be_v own_o confession_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o fundamental_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o if_o their_o charge_n be_v false_a why_o do_v they_o separate_v from_o we_o beside_o all_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o must_v either_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o be_v antichristian_a themselves_o in_o join_v with_o they_o or_o grant_v that_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n 4._o four_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v though_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o in_o all_o company_n do_v cunning_o insinuate_v that_o at_o death_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v extinct_a together_o but_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n first_o or_o last_o and_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n again_o that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v then_o rise_v and_o live_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o christ_n once_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o scripure_a ever_o depart_v from_o the_o earth_n again_o 5._o five_o one_o brierly_n and_o his_o independent_a congregation_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n do_v perform_v every_o duty_n so_o well_o that_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o fail_v either_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o their_o conversion_n with_o divers_a other_o some_o as_o bad_a some_o worse_a to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o 6._o six_o one_o spisberrye_a yet_o live_v and_o of_o that_o independent_a fraternity_n maintain_v that_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o organ_n instrument_n and_o mere_a empty_a trunk_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o man_n commit_v and_o therefore_o 19_o brierly_n say_v express_o that_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v they_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n carry_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v here_o i_o have_v it_o and_o here_o i_o leave_v it_o will_v not_o the_o devil_n one_o day_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n 7._o seven_o mr._n pryn_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o 432._o these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n say_v express_o let_v any_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n before_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o repent_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o he_o instance_n in_o david_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n so_o according_a to_o this_o divinity_n the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n may_v commit_v horrible_a and_o carry_v sin_n die_v without_o repentance_n and_o yet_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n which_o tear_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n induce_v all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o place_n scripture_n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n almost_o all_o of_o they_o say_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n reprobate_n by_o far_a the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o eternal_a fire_n without_o any_o eye_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sin_n which_o opinion_n my_o very_a soul_n abominate_v for_o it_o make_v god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o be_v the_o most_o fierce_a and_o unreasonable_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o a_o absolute_a act_n of_o power_n will_v he_o so_o use_v it_o upon_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n to_o do_v 9_o nine_o one_o lionel_n locky_a now_o or_o late_o of_o cranbrooke_n in_o kent_n among_o other_o his_o error_n rail_v against_o teach_v child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o other_o form_n of_o catechise_v and_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o whole_a catechism_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n must_v work_v a_o miracle_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o speech_n good_a that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n 10._o last_o to_o omit_v all_o those_o base_a opinion_n in_o which_o the_o brownist_n agree_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n this_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o by_o name_n one_o 5._o glover_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o stand_v condemn_v for_o a_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a heresy_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o general_n council_n hold_v against_o macedonius_n and_o for_o the_o familist_n of_o which_o there_o be_v store_v this_o day_n in_o england_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n turn_v it_o as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n into_o a_o mystery_n or_o allegory_n perhaps_o more_o particular_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o a_o narrow_a search_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n that_o these_o separatist_n 〈◊〉_d from_o we_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n and_o as_o these_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o their_o separation_n so_o i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o proceed_v against_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a but_o whether_o my_o lord_n think_v these_o to_o be_v
time_n to_o write_v it_o again_o out_o of_o my_o scribble_v copy_n but_o i_o dare_v trust_v the_o secrecy_n in_o which_o i_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o other_o i_o be_o silent_a and_o shall_v so_o continue_v till_o the_o thing_n open_v itself_o and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o out_o of_o reason_n very_o like_a to_o those_o which_o you_o give_v why_o yourself_o will_v not_o divulge_v it_o here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o promise_v yourself_o that_o the_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o will_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n you_o have_v to_o this_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o can_v never_o arrogate_v to_o myself_o to_o be_v your_o best_a friend_n but_o a_o poor_a yet_o respective_a friend_n of_o you_o i_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o i_o know_v you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o change_n that_o can_v change_v i_o who_o never_o yet_o leave_v but_o where_o i_o be_v first_o forsake_v and_o not_o always_o there_o so_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o know_v most_o necessary_a for_o you_o i_o rest_v lambeth_n march_n 27_o 1636._o your_o very_a love_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o in_o domino_fw-la i_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n free_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o trust_n that_o ever_o you_o mean_v to_o carry_v with_o i_o that_o you_o show_v it_o not_o nor_o deliver_v any_o copy_n to_o any_o man._n nor_o will_v i_o look_v for_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n i_o have_v herein_o make_v if_o they_o do_v you_o any_o good_a i_o be_o glad_a if_o not_o yet_o i_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o but_o leisure_n i_o have_v none_o to_o write_v such_o letter_n nor_o will_v i_o entertain_v a_o quarrel_n in_o this_o wrangle_a age_n and_o now_o my_o strength_n be_v past_a for_o all_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o letter_n i_o have_v pregnant_a place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n thomas_n bellarmin_n stapleton_n valentia_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o make_v a_o volume_n of_o a_o letter_n endorsed_n thus_o with_o the_o archbishops_n own_o hand_n march_n 27_o 1636._o a_o copy_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o sir_n ken_n digby_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o ro_n communion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reverend_a mr_n jonathan_n whiston_n concern_v the_o opinion_n have_v of_o the_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n and_o with_o what_o joy_n the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v be_v there_o receive_v i_o do_v remember_v that_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n lionel_n tolmach_n baronet_n about_o the_o year_n 1666._o i_o hear_v he_o relate_v to_o some_o person_n of_o quality_n how_o that_o in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o a_o certain_a abbot_n which_o abbot_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v hear_v any_o news_n from_o england_n he_o answer_v no._n the_o abbot_n reply_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o some_o archbishop_n laud_n be_v behead_v sir_n lionel_n answer_v you_o be_v sorry_a for_o that_o i_o presume_v the_o abbot_n reply_v again_o that_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n silence_v or_o in_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o have_v hereunto_o set_v my_o hand_n this_o 28_o day_n of_o september_n 1694._o jona_n whiston_n vicar_n of_o bethersden_n in_o kent_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a john_n evelyn_n esq_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o company_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o english_a father_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o archbishop_n suffer_v and_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n come_v thither_o they_o read_v the_o sermon_n and_o comment_v upon_o it_o with_o no_o small_a satisfaction_n and_o contempt_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n whilst_o one_o of_o the_o black_a crime_n impute_v to_o he_o be_v his_o be_v popish_o affect_v john_n evelyn_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n scriptorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d historia_fw-la literaria_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la nate_fw-fr usque_fw-la ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la fourteen_o facili_fw-la 〈◊〉_d digesta_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la illorum_fw-la ac_fw-la rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la de_fw-la secta_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d style_n de_fw-la scriptis_fw-la genuinis_fw-la dubiis_fw-la suppositiis_fw-la ineditis_fw-la deper_n ditis_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la deque_fw-la variis_fw-la operum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la perspicue_n agitur_fw-la accedunt_fw-la scriptores_fw-la gentiles_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o cujusvis_fw-la seculi_fw-la breviarum_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la veterum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d opuscula_fw-la &_o fragmenta_fw-la tum_fw-la graeca_n tum_fw-la latina_n hactenus_fw-la inedita_fw-la premissa_fw-la denique_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la plurima_fw-la ad_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la studium_fw-la spectantia_fw-la traduntur_fw-la opus_fw-la indicibus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la instructum_fw-la authore_fw-la gulielmo_n cave_fw-la ss_z theol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d windesoriensi_fw-la accedit_fw-la hen._n whartoni_n appendix_n ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la secula_fw-la fourteen_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la usque_fw-la mdx_o vii_o 〈◊〉_d disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la accedunt_fw-la castigationes_fw-la theologi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la ad_fw-la opusculum_fw-la is_n vossii_n de_fw-fr sybillinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la responsionem_fw-la ad_fw-la objectiones_fw-la nuperae_fw-la critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la 4to_fw-la censura_fw-la celebriorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la sive_fw-la tractatus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la varia_n virorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la claris._n cuiusque_fw-la seculi_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la judicia_fw-la traduntur_fw-la unde_fw-la facilimo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lector_fw-la 〈◊〉_d queat_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la istorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la maxim_n memorabile_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o qucnam_fw-la in_o pretio_fw-la apud_fw-la eruditos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habiti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la opera_fw-la thomae_fw-la popeblunt_a baroneti_n folly_n v_n cl_n gulielmi_n camdeni_n &_o illustrium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la g._n camdenum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la cum_fw-la appendice_fw-la varii_fw-la argumenti_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la annalium_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la jacobi_n 〈◊〉_d apparatus_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la dignitate_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la comitis_fw-la marescali_n angliae_fw-la premittitur_fw-la g._n camdeni_n vita_fw-la scriptore_fw-la thoma_n smitho_n s_o t_o d_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n presbytero_fw-la 4to_fw-la jacobi_n usserii_fw-la armachani_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la historia_fw-la degmatica_fw-la controversiae_fw-la inter_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n &_o sacris_fw-la vernaculis_fw-la nunc_fw-la primum_fw-la edita_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la dvae_fw-la de_fw-fr pseudodionysii_a seriptis_fw-la &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la laodiceos_fw-la antehac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d descripsit_fw-la digessit_fw-la &_o notis_fw-la atque_fw-la auctario_fw-la locupletavit_fw-la henricus_fw-la wharton_n a_o m_o rev_n in_o christo_fw-la pat_n ac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d archiepisc_n cantuariensi_fw-la a_o sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la 4to_fw-la 1690._o anglia_fw-it 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la gollectio_fw-la historiarum_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la scriptarum_fw-la de_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d angliae_fw-la a_o prima_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n susceptione_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1540_o in_fw-la duobus_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la per_fw-la henricum_fw-la whartonum_fw-la fol._n 1691_o some_o remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o peter_n allix_fw-la d_o d_o treasurer_n of_o sarum_n 4to_o his_o remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o albigenses_n 4to_fw-mi dr_n burnet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4to_fw-la history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church_n land_n 〈◊〉_d 8vo_fw-la life_n of_o william_n bedel_n d_o d_o bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n together_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o pass_v between_o spain_n and_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o general_a motive_n to_o the_o roman_a obedience_n between_o mr_n james_n 〈◊〉_d a_o late_a pensioner_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n in_o sevil_n and_o the_o say_v william_n bedel_n 8vo_fw-la some_o passage_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o john_n late_a earl_n of_o rochester_n 8vo_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o tract_n and_o discourse_n from_o 1678_o to_o christmas_n 1689_o inclusive_a in_o 2_o volume_n 4to_fw-la examination_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o late_a assembly-general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n 8vo_fw-la pastoral_n letter_n to_o the_o clergv_n of_o his_o diocese_n concern_v the_o
i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_v not_o think_v that_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o printer_n to_o turn_v out_o a_o deserve_a man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o business_n my_o lord_n be_v this_o this_o corrector_n be_v principal_o entertain_v for_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a press_n especial_o which_o i_o have_v then_o not_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o some_o cost_n erect_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v only_o one_o for_o the_o english_a and_o he_o at_o the_o cheap_a among_o they_o their_o negligence_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v find_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o common-prayer-book_n and_o one_o which_o cause_v this_o search_n be_v that_o in_o exod._n 20._o where_o they_o have_v shameful_o print_v thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n for_o this_o the_o master_n of_o the_o printing-house_n be_v call_v into_o the_o high-commission_n and_o censure_v as_o they_o well_o deserve_v it_o as_o for_o this_o corrector_n who_o they_o will_v have_v heave_v out_o they_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o any_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o press_n till_o this_o fell_a upon_o themselves_o for_o so_o gross_a a_o abuse_n nor_o do_v they_o after_o this_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o make_v he_o appear_v faulty_a and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o can_v not_o punish_v and_o for_o this_o business_n of_o the_o press_n he_o be_v single_a too_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o which_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o hunsford_n be_v bite_v in_o his_o credit_n and_o purse_n and_o friend_n by_o that_o censure_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n labour_v to_o fasten_v his_o fang_n upon_o i_o in_o this_o way_n 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v mr._n bland_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o dismission_n of_o this_o cause_n out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o that_o though_o i_o dislike_v it_o yet_o i_o give_v way_n to_o it_o because_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v and_o no_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o i_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o bring_v it_o back_o into_o the_o court_n again_o what_o be_v my_o fault_n in_o this_o 3._o the_o three_o witness_n be_v thorn_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o this_o cause_n be_v depend_v in_o court_n before_o my_o time_n and_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o record_n of_o the_o court_n here_o mr._n lewis_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o great_a a_o offender_n as_o mr._n thorn_n will_v make_v he_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o both_o the_o high-commission_n and_o myself_o have_v be_v quick_a enough_o against_o all_o minister_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v debauch_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o that_o i_o side_v with_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v against_o any_o judge_n that_o deliver_v his_o sentence_n against_o any_o man._n but_o neither_o of_o these_o come_v home_o to_o hunsford_n the_o next_o charge_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o mr._n tomkins_n about_o the_o viii_o tax_v of_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o case_n of_o robbery_n and_o repayment_n by_o the_o country_n to_o this_o mr._n newdigate_n be_v produce_v who_o say_v as_o he_o remember_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v these_o word_n that_o minister_n be_v free_a from_o such_o tax_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_a again_o first_o this_o gentleman_n be_v single_a second_o he_o speak_v not_o positive_o but_o as_o he_o remember_v three_o this_o tax_n i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v be_v not_o by_o law_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o minister_n for_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o tax_n but_o they_o which_o be_v to_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n which_o minister_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o and_o this_o i_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n at_o the_o council-table_n so_o i_o may_v well_o then_o hope_v to_o see_v minister_n free_a from_o all_o such_o tax_n by_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o our_o own_o law_n without_o assume_v any_o papal_a power_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o sir_n rich_a samuel_n ix_o into_o the_o high-commission_n for_o do_v his_o office_n as_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n upon_o some_o clergyman_n first_o for_o this_o this_o gentleman_n be_v single_a and_o in_o his_o own_o case_n second_o himself_o confess_v that_o his_o bring_n into_o the_o high-commission_n be_v long_o after_o the_o fact_n therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n not_o for_o that_o nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o i_o cause_v his_o bring_n in_o he_o say_v far_a that_o one_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o commission_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o prefer_v these_o article_n against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o tell_v or_o can_v i_o remember_v what_o the_o other_o article_n be_v which_o with_o this_o may_v be_v bad_a enough_o to_o merit_v what_o be_v there_o lay_v against_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o narration_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o high-commission_n or_o the_o council-table_n and_o so_o not_o chargeable_a upon_o i_o alone_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o blame_v he_o much_o at_o the_o council-table_n let_v he_o tell_v why_o and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o far_a answer_n and_o sure_o if_o i_o do_v blame_v he_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v last_o he_o say_v i_o do_v use_v the_o word_n base_a to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o i_o sure_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o do_v it_o be_v not_o my_o language_n to_o mean_a men._n if_o it_o do_v slip_v from_o i_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o enmity_n to_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o his_o person_n or_o quality_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v no_o gentile_a part_n for_o a_o man_n of_o place_n and_o power_n in_o his_o country_n to_o oppress_v poor_a clergyman_n which_o neighbour_n about_o he_o in_o which_o kind_n this_o gentleman_n pessimè_fw-la audiebat_fw-la hear_v extreme_o ill_a cap._n xxx_o this_o day_n thus_o end_v i_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v again_o on_o monday_n april_n 22._o i_o come_v and_o my_o former_a answer_n have_v take_v 22._o off_o the_o edge_n of_o many_o man_n for_o so_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o good_a hand_n the_o scorn_v put_v upon_o i_o at_o my_o land_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v somewhat_o a_o bate_a though_o when_o it_o be_v at_o best_a i_o suffer_v enough_o after_o i_o have_v attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o house_n some_o hour_n i_o be_v remit_v without_o 25._o hear_v and_o command_v to_o attend_v again_o upon_o thursday_n april_n 25._o but_o send_v back_o again_o then_o also_o and_o order_v to_o appear_v on_o tuesday_n april_n 30._o and_o when_o i_o come_v i_o be_v send_v away_o once_o more_o unheard_a no_o 30._o consideration_n have_v of_o myself_o or_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o this_o frequent_a come_n put_v i_o to_o i_o be_v then_o order_v to_o appear_v again_o on_o saturday_n may_v 4._o then_o i_o be_v hear_v again_o and_o the_o day_n proceed_v as_o follow_v my_o eight_o day_n of_o hear_v to_o raise_v up_o envy_n against_o i_o mr._n nicolas_n fall_v first_o to_o repeat_v saturday_n the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o letter_n from_o oxford_n to_o which_o i_o give_v answer_v the_o day_n before_o from_o thence_o he_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o octavo_n former_a charge_n my_o endeavour_n to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o very_o loud_o he_o be_v and_o full_a of_o sour_a language_n upon_o i_o to_o this_o general_n i_o answer_v with_o another_o more_o true_a that_o i_o never_o do_v attempt_v to_o bring_v the_o temporal_a power_n under_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o free_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v under_o it_o but_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v i_o do_v labour_v all_o i_o can_v to_o preserve_v poor_a clergyman_n from_o some_o layman_n oppression_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o they_o and_o the_o vi_o laica_fw-la have_v be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o great_a and_o too_o just_a a_o complaint_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v my_o duty_n do_v it_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o man_n as_o sincere_o i_o do_v to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o assure_v myself_o that_o god_n do_v not_o raise_v i_o to_o that_o place_n of_o eminency_n to_o sit_v still_o see_v his_o service_n neglect_v and_o his_o minister_n discountenance_v nay_o sometime_o little_o better_a than_o trample_v on_o and_o my_o stand_v thus_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o
i_o wrought_v cunning_o to_o introduce_v that_o religion_n by_o inch_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o i_o first_o my_o lord_n the_o opinion_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o i_o be_o such_o as_o they_o think_v i_o and_o second_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o no_o unusual_a piece_n of_o cunning_a for_o a_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v by_o commend_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v to_o raise_v a_o jealousy_n against_o i_o at_o home_n thereby_o either_o to_o work_v the_o ruin_n of_o my_o person_n or_o utter_o to_o weaken_v and_o disable_v i_o from_o do_v harm_n to_o they_o or_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o if_o the_o commendation_n of_o enemy_n may_v in_o this_o kind_n go_v for_o proof_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o two_o or_o three_o practise_v jesuit_n to_o destroy_v any_o bishop_n or_o other_o churchman_n of_o england_n when_o they_o please_v at_o last_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o father_n john_n a_o benedictin_n that_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o church-living_n be_v dispose_v in_o england_n and_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o see_v england_n reduce_v to_o rome_n why_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o father_n john_n hope_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o w_n roman-catholick_n but_o have_v some_o hope_n alive_a in_o he_o to_o see_v this_o day_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o hope_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o some_o desperate_a all_o dangerous_a practice_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n to_o effect_v it_o both_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o since_o but_o if_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o father_n john_n hope_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o 3._o the_o three_o witness_n be_v mr._n anthony_n mildmaye_n a_o man_n not_o think_v on_o for_o a_o witness_n till_o i_o call_v for_o his_o brother_n sir_n henry_n but_o now_o he_o come_v lade_v with_o his_o brother_n language_n he_o say_v just_a as_o sir_n henry_n do_v before_o that_o there_o be_v two_o faction_n in_o rome_n the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o abhor_v i_o but_o the_o other_o the_o secular_a priest_n they_o wish_v i_o well_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v first_o this_o be_v so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_n may_v see_v that_o either_o he_o inform_v his_o brother_n or_o his_o brother_n he_o second_o here_o be_v nothing_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v and_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v by_o his_o brother_n then_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o make_v myself_o great_a and_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o father_n fitton_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o which_o mr._n challoner_n tell_v of_o father_n john_n but_o whatsoever_o either_o of_o these_o father_n say_v it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o i_o or_o hearsay_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v prove_v i_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n thus_o much_o mr._n anthony_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o say_v by_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o afternoon_n when_o i_o come_v to_o make_v my_o answer_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o think_v only_a to_o help_v to_o shore_n up_o his_o brother_n testimony_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v as_o his_o brother_n do_v he_o be_v by_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o drink_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n nor_o to_o speak_v common_a sense_n have_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o nobile_fw-la par_fw-fr fratrum_fw-la the_o second_o charge_n be_v the_o consecration_n of_o two_o church_n in_o ii_o london_n sy_n catharin_n cree-church_n and_o st_n giles_n in_o the_o field_n the_o witness_n two_o 1._o the_o first_o witness_n be_v one_o mr_n willingham_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o these_o church_n in_o a_o pompous_a manner_n but_o all_o the_o pomp_n that_o he_o mention_n be_v that_o sir_n henry_n martin_n dr_n duck_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o arch_n attend_v i_o as_o they_o usual_o do_v their_o diocesan_n in_o such_o solemnity_n he_o say_v he_o do_v curious_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v think_v it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o this_o man_n himself_z being_z judge_n look_v upon_o that_o work_n with_o malevolent_a eye_n and_o god_n preserve_v he_o from_o be_v a_o malicious_a witness_n he_o say_v that_o at_o my_o approach_n to_o the_o church_n door_n be_v read_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o psal_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v urge_v 7._o over_o and_o over_o as_o a_o jeer_n upon_o my_o person_n but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v in_o consecration_n and_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o god_n almighty_a the_o true_a king_n of_o glory_n who_o at_o the_o dedication_n enter_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o house_n then_o to_o be_v make_v he_o he_o say_v that_o i_o kneel_v down_o at_o my_o come_n in_o and_o after_o use_v many_o bowing_n and_o cringing_n for_o my_o kneel_v down_o at_o my_o entranee_n to_o begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o after_o to_o proceed_v with_o reverence_n i_o do_v but_o my_o duty_n in_o that_o let_v he_o scoff_o call_v it_o cringe_v or_o duck_v or_o what_o he_o please_v he_o say_v far_a that_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o take_v up_o dust_n and_o throw_v it_o in_o the_o air_n and_o after_o use_v divers_a curse_n and_o here_o mr_n pryn_n put_v mr_n nicolas_n in_o mind_n to_o add_v that_o spargere_fw-la cinerem_fw-la be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n use_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o mr_n brown_n in_o his_o summary_n account_v of_o my_o charge_n lay_v the_o very_a consecration_n of_o these_o church_n as_o a_o crime_n upon_o i_o and_o insist_v on_o this_o particular_a but_o here_o my_o answer_n to_o all_o be_v the_o same_o that_o this_o witness_n have_v need_n look_v well_o to_o his_o oath_n for_o there_o be_v no_o throw_v up_o of_o dust_n no_o curse_n use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a action_n nor_o do_v i_o follow_v the_o pontifical_a but_o a_o copy_n of_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n andrews_n by_o which_o he_o consecrate_a divers_a church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o have_v the_o copy_n by_o i_o to_o witness_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o show_v it_o nor_o can_v this_o howsoever_o savour_v any_o way_n of_o treason_n no_o say_v mr_n brown_n but_o the_o treason_n be_v to_o seek_v by_o these_o ceremony_n to_o overthrow_v the_o religion_n establish_v nor_o be_v that_o ever_o seek_v by_o i_o and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n preserve_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o till_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o church_n can_v overthrow_v it_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o god_n blessing_n it_o shall_v continue_v safe_a to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o say_v also_o that_o i_o do_v pronounce_v the_o place_n holy_a i_o do_v so_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o solemn_a act_n itself_o of_o the_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o derivative_a and_o 13._o a_o relative_n holiness_n in_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v express_a in_o the_o new_a both_o for_o place_n and_o thing_n 1_o cor_n 9_o then_o it_o be_v urge_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o a_o prayer_n which_o i_o use_v be_v like_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pontifical_a so_o in_o the_o missal_n be_v many_o prayer_n like_v to_o the_o collect_v use_v in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n so_o like_a that_o some_o be_v the_o very_a same_o translate_v only_o into_o english_a and_o yet_o these_o confirm_v by_o law_n and_o for_o that_o of_o psal._n 95._o venite_fw-la procidamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o then_o also_o except_v against_o that_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o rejecimus_fw-la paleam_fw-la numquid_fw-la &_o grana_n we_o have_v separate_v the_o chaff_n shall_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o corn_n too_o if_o it_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o devil_n be_v winnow_v who_o labour_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o corn_n it_o be_v not_o the_o chaff_n
article_n which_o follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o eight_o article_n 8._o that_o for_o the_o better_a advance_v of_o his_o traitorous_a purpose_n and_o design_n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v his_o majesty_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o do_v intrude_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o divers_a great_a officer_n and_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o sundry_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o nine_o article_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n grosty_a addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o mean_n divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a day_n charge_v i_o be_v put_v off_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d day_n which_o hold_v the_o first_o charge_n be_v concern_v mr._n damport_n leave_v his_o benefice_n in_o london_n and_o go_v into_o holland_n i._o 1._o the_o first_o witness_n for_o this_o be_v quaterman_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o god_n forgive_v he_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o ministry_n here_o for_o fear_n of_o i_o but_o the_o second_o witness_v mr._n dukeswell_n say_v that_o he_o go_v away_o upon_o a_o warrant_n that_o come_v to_o summon_v he_o into_o the_o high_a commission_n the_o truth_n be_v my_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o to_o some_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n that_o i_o preserve_v he_o once_o before_o and_o my_o lord_n veer_v come_v and_o give_v i_o thanks_o for_o it_o if_o after_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o danger_n again_o majus_n peccatum_fw-la habet_fw-la i_o can_v preserve_v man_n that_o will_v continue_v in_o dangerous_a course_n he_o say_v far_a and_o in_o this_o the_o other_o witness_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o when_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v go_v into_o new-england_n i_o shall_v say_v my_o arm_n shall_v reach_v he_o there_o the_o word_n i_o remember_v not_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n i_o can_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o any_o plantation_n shall_v secure_v any_o offender_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v say_v my_o arm_n shall_v reach_v he_o or_o they_o so_o offend_v i_o know_v no_o crime_n in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o my_o arm_n reach_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o second_o witness_n mr._n dukeswell_n add_v nothing_o to_o this_o but_o that_o he_o say_v sir_n maurice_n abbot_n keep_v he_o in_o before_o for_o which_o testimony_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o mr._n damport_n be_v a_o dangerous_a factious_a man_n and_o so_o account_v in_o my_o predecessor_n time_n and_o it_o seem_v prosecute_v then_o too_o that_o his_o brother_n sir_n maurice_n abbot_n be_v fain_o be_v then_o a_o parishioner_n of_o his_o to_o labour_v hard_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o second_o charge_n be_v concern_v nathaniel_n wickens_n a_o servant_n ii_o of_o mr._n pryn_n 1._o the_o first_o witness_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v william_n wickens_n father_n to_o nathaniel_n he_o say_v his_o son_n be_v nine_o week_n in_o divers_a prison_n and_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v mr._n pryn_n servant_n but_o it_o appear_v apud_fw-la acta_fw-la that_o there_o be_v many_o article_n of_o great_a misdemeanour_n against_o he_o and_o afterward_o himself_o add_v that_o he_o know_v no_o cause_n but_o his_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la why_o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o than_o he_o know_v another_o cause_n beside_o his_o being_n mr._n pryn_n servant_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v all_o mr._n pryn_n servant_n refuse_v that_o oath_n and_o all_o that_o refuse_v that_o oath_n be_v mr._n pryn_n servant_n as_o for_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o imprisonment_n that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o high-commission_n not_o i_o then_o he_o say_v that_o my_o hand_n be_v first_o in_o the_o warrant_n for_o his_o commitment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o course_n 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v sarah_n wayman_n she_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o commit_v for_o be_v mr._n pryn_n servant_n she_o say_v that_o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n he_o be_v threaten_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o doctor_n reply_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n i_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v a_o order_n by_o the_o next_o court_n day_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o court_n that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o answer_v yet_o see_v how_o that_o party_n of_o man_n prevail_v and_o that_o one_o doctor_n doubt_v may_v breed_v more_o difference_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o weaken_n of_o that_o court_n i_o public_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n with_o it_o who_o be_v all_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o such_o refuser_n may_v not_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o court_n be_v shake_v and_o hereupon_o his_o majesty_n send_v his_o letter_n under_o his_o signet_n to_o command_v we_o to_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n and_o to_o proceed_v she_o say_v far_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o article_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o know_a course_n of_o that_o court_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o article_n till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o three_o witness_n be_v one_o flower_n he_o agree_v about_o the_o business_n of_o take_v he_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la but_o that_o be_v answer_v he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o wickens_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o article_n that_o be_v against_o he_o this_o be_v a_o pretty_a oath_n there_o be_v article_n against_o he_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 4._o then_o be_v produce_v his_o majesty_n letter_n send_v unto_o we_o and_o herein_o the_o king_n require_v we_o by_o his_o supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a to_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fine_a case_n have_v we_o disobey_v this_o command_n beside_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v mark_v it_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o urge_v against_o i_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n a_o excellent_a new_a way_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n by_o the_o king_n supremacy_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v procure_v this_o letter_n why_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o just_a power_n of_o the_o court_n in_o which_o i_o sit_v and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o both_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la in_o point_n of_o refusal_n be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o in_o the_o chancery_n 5._o the_o last_o witness_n be_v mr._n pryn_n who_o say_v that_o his_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o during_o his_o soarness_n when_o his_o ear_n be_v crop_v this_o favour_n shall_v have_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o court_n of_o star-chamber_n not_o of_o i_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o i_o deny_v he_o this_o but_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o he_o who_o he_o say_v he_o employ_v nor_o do_v i_o remember_v any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o about_o it_o the_o three_o charge_n follow_v it_o be_v concern_v stop_v of_o book_n iii_o
all_o the_o proof_n here_o make_v mention_n he_o only_o by_o who_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v signify_v not_o he_o that_o procure_v the_o preferment_n so_o the_o docket_n in_o this_o case_n no_o proof_n at_o all_o the_o five_o charge_n be_v a_o paper_n entitle_v consideration_n for_o the_o v._o church_n three_o exception_n against_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n be_v 3._o the_o lecturer_n be_v 5._o and_o the_o high-commission_n and_o prohibition_n art_n 10_o 11._o the_o paper_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v all_o read_v nothing_o in_o they_o against_o either_o law_n or_o religion_n and_o for_o lecturer_n a_o better_a care_n take_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n to_o the_o people_n and_o more_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o combination_n of_o conformable_a neighbour_a minister_n in_o their_o turn_n and_o not_o by_o some_o one_o humorous_a man_n who_o too_o often_o mis-leads_a the_o people_n second_o my_o copy_n of_o c._n consideration_n come_v from_o archbishop_n harsnet_n in_o which_o be_v some_o sour_a expression_n concern_v emanuel_n and_o sidney_n college_n in_o cambridge_n which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o king_n instruction_n upon_o these_o consideration_n be_v under_o mr._n baker_n hand_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o my_o predecessor_n and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o i_o to_o make_v exception_n to_o they_o if_o i_o know_v any_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n whereof_o i_o be_v then_o bishop_n and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o send_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o predecessor_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o account_n from_o the_o several_a diocese_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o his_o majesty_n once_o a_o year_n be_v begin_v before_o my_o time_n howsoever_o if_o it_o have_v not_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o have_v it_o begin_v in_o i_o for_o i_o humble_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a or_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o preserve_v truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o once_o a_o year_n every_o bishop_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o great_a occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o he_o to_o the_o king_n without_o which_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o all_o church_n proceed_n the_o six_o charge_n be_v about_o dr_n sibthorp_n sermon_n that_o my_o predecessor_n vi_o oppose_v the_o print_n of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o oppose_v he_o to_o affront_v the_o parliament_n nothing_o so_o my_o lord_n nothing_o do_v by_o i_o to_o oppose_v or_o affront_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o sermon_n come_v forth_o when_o the_o loan_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o parliament_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v some_o for_o some_o against_o it_o and_o if_o my_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v mislead_v by_o lord_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o experience_n and_o by_o judge_n of_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n but_o i_o do_v nothing_o to_o affront_v any_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o insert_v into_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o refuse_v any_o tax_n that_o be_v not_o unjust_o lay_v i_o conceive_v nothing_o be_v just_o lay_v in_o that_o kind_n but_o according_a to_o law_n god_n and_o mans._n and_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o people_n may_v refuse_v any_o thing_n so_o lay_v for_o jus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o right_a of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o i_o too_o i_o never_o go_v far_a than_o the_o scripture_n lead_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o jus_fw-la regis_fw-la mention_v 1_o sam_n 8_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o just_a right_n of_o king_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o such_o as_o saul_n will_v be_v will_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v it_o right_a by_o power_n 12._o then_o they_o say_v i_o expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o as_o first_o the_o sabbath_n and_o put_v instead_o of_o it_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o be_v my_o offence_n sabbath_n be_v the_o jew_n word_n and_o the_o lordsday_n the_o christian_n second_o about_o evil_a counseilor_n to_o be_v use_v as_o haman_n the_o passage_n as_o there_o express_v be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o without_o just_a cause_n upon_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o may_v just_o have_v think_v i_o have_v want_v discretion_n shall_v i_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o three_o that_o i_o expunge_v this_o that_o popery_n be_v against_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o commandment_n if_o i_o do_v it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v by_o learned_a man_n whether_o any_o thing_n in_o popery_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n or_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o mr._n perkins_n who_o charge_v very_a home_n 34._o against_o popery_n lay_v not_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o i_o give_v mr._n brown_n this_o answer_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n he_o ask_v why_o i_o leave_v out_o both_o why_o i_o do_v it_o because_o its_o be_v against_o the_o second_o be_v common_a and_o obvious_a and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a the_o stand_n in_o such_o a_o sermon_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v good_a against_o the_o first_o but_o they_o demand_v why_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o animadversion_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o sermon_n be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o argument_n not_o common_a he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o print_v it_o to_o bishop_n mountain_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o four_o other_o of_o which_o i_o be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o animadversion_n now_o call_v i_o as_o also_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o my_o predecessor_n exception_n now_o charge_v also_o and_o call_v i_o but_o it_o be_v the_o joint_a answer_n of_o the_o committee_n and_o so_o be_v that_o other_o particular_a also_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o animadversion_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v do_v at_o and_o by_o the_o committee_n only_o i_o be_v puny_a bishop_n be_v put_v to_o write_v they_o in_o my_o hand_n the_o seven_o charge_n be_v dr_n manwaring_n business_n and_o preferment_n vii_o it_o be_v handle_v before_o only_o resume_v here_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o the_o eight_o charge_n be_v concern_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o prayer_n viii_o make_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o in_o the_o book_n for_o the_o fast_a which_o be_v publish_v a_o 1636._o and_o the_o prayer_n on_o coronation_n day_n 1._o first_o for_o the_o fast-book_n the_o prayer_n mention_v be_v alter_v as_o be_v express_v but_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o order_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o press_n not_o by_o i_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o the_o least_o approbation_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o fast_v by_o think_v it_o meritorious_a be_v the_o thing_n leave_v out_o whereas_o in_o this_o age_n and_o kingdom_n when_o and_o where_o set_a fast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cry_v down_o there_o can_v be_v little_a fear_n of_o that_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o place_v any_o merit_n in_o fast_v 2_o second_o for_o the_o prayer_n publish_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o coronation_n day_n the_o alteration_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o some_o about_o he_o when_o i_o be_v not_o in_o court_n and_o the_o book_n send_v i_o with_o a_o command_n for_o the_o print_n as_o there_o alter_v i_o make_v stay_v till_o i_o may_v wait_v upon_o his_o majesty_n i_o find_v he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o alteration_n nor_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v i_o just_o except_o against_o they_o his_o majesty_n then_o give_v warrant_n to_o the_o book_n themselves_o with_o the_o alteration_n in_o they_o and_o so_o by_o his_o warrant_n i_o command_v the_o print_n and_o i_o than_o show_v both_o the_o book_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o view_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o ma_n jestie_z '_o hand_n with_o which_o not_o his_o name_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a warrant_n be_v write_v and_o here_o i_o humble_o desire_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o i_o still_o desire_v it_o first_o with_o what_o conscience_n this_o passage_n out_o of_o my_o speech_n in_o the_o 32._o star_n chamber_n be_v urge_v against_o i_o for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o fierce_o by_o mr._n nicolas_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o oath_n at_o the_o king_n coronation_n because_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v
absolute_a and_o a_o perfect_a answer_n three_o this_o witness_n confess_v that_o dr_n week_n than_o chaplain_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n have_v the_o view_n of_o dr_n clark_n sermon_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o some_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o my_o chaplain_n dr_n haywood_n do_v so_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o this_o and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n my_o chaplain_n must_v answer_v for_o his_o own_o act_n and_o not_o i._o he_o be_v live_v and_o a_o able_a man_n i_o humble_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o his_o account_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o tell_v your_o lordship_n upon_o what_o ground_n he_o do_v expunge_v these_o many_o and_o different_a passage_n which_o be_v instance_a against_o i_o last_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o dr_n clark_n sermon_n it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o distinguish_v which_o be_v expunge_v by_o my_o chaplain_n and_o which_o by_o dr_n week_n so_o that_o the_o charge_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v leave_v very_o uncertain_a for_o the_o passage_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v many_o so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o whether_o dr_n clark_n handle_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o justifiable_a either_o against_o arminius_n or_o the_o papist_n can_v possible_o be_v know_v till_o each_o place_n in_o the_o book_n be_v examine_v for_o the_o thing_n and_o my_o chaplain_n dr_n haywood_n for_o the_o mean_v this_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o mr_n brown_n summary_n charge_v against_o i_o he_o allege_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o passage_n about_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v dash_v out_o of_o dr_n clark_n sermon_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o conceive_v my_o chaplain_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a there_o be_v two_o hundred_o leave_v in_o for_o two_o and_o twenty_o leave_v out_o and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v leave_v out_o be_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o justifiable_a against_o the_o papist_n as_o set_v down_o and_o express_v by_o he_o and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v better_o out_o than_o in_o for_o we_o gain_v nothing_o by_o urge_v that_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o touch_n can_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o one_o passage_n be_v here_o add_v out_o of_o dr._n featly_n sermon_n p._n 225._o where_o he_o inveigh_v against_o too_o much_o imbellish_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o care_n to_o beautify_v the_o soul_n let_v man_n profess_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v it_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o fault_n find_v with_o that_o but_o second_o for_o the_o overmuch_o beautify_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o may_v well_o be_v leave_v out_o little_a necessity_n god_n know_v to_o preach_v or_o print_v against_o too_o much_o adorn_v of_o church_n among_o we_o where_o yet_o so_o many_o church_n lie_v very_o nasty_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o no_o one_o too_o much_o adorn_v to_o be_v find_v nay_o the_o very_a consecration_n of_o church_n cry_v down_o as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o this_o opinion_n that_o no_o place_n be_v holy_a but_o during_o the_o service_n in_o it_o make_v mr._n culmer_n though_o a_o minister_n to_o piss_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o do_v so_o and_o more_o against_o the_o pillar_n in_o st_n paul_n near_a hand_n as_o may_v daily_o be_v both_o see_v and_o smell_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v religion_n here_o mr_n nicolas_n will_v fain_o have_v shovel_v it_o to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v the_o inside_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v then_o a_o instance_n be_v make_v in_o a_o book_n of_o dr_n jones_n the_o witness_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o this_o be_v only_a mr_n chetwin_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o book_n be_v license_v by_o dr_n baker_n and_o he_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n chaplain_n not_o i_o here_o my_o friend_n at_o the_o bar_n infer_v that_o dr_n baker_n be_v prefer_v by_o i_o first_o that_o be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v prefer_v by_o his_o own_o lord_n second_o if_o he_o have_v be_v prefer_v by_o i_o it_o can_v have_v make_v no_o charge_n unless_o proof_n have_v be_v make_v that_o i_o prefer_v he_o for_o abuse_v dr._n jones_n his_o book_n and_o for_o the_o docket_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n offer_v that_o i_o prefer_v he_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v dr_n baker_n be_v employ_v by_o i_o as_o one_o of_o my_o visitor_n and_o what_o then_o must_v i_o be_v answerable_a for_o every_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o every_o man_n that_o i_o employ_v in_o my_o visitation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n commit_v at_o another_o time_n and_o place_n though_o i_o humble_o desire_v dr._n baker_n may_v answer_v for_o himself_o before_o i_o acknowledge_v any_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o though_o i_o conceive_v this_o answer_n abundant_o satisfactory_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v i_o yet_o mr._n brown_n omit_v not_o this_o instance_n against_o i_o the_o three_o charge_n be_v personal_o against_o myself_o and_o take_v iii_o out_o of_o my_o 47._o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o word_n these_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o great_a place_n of_o god_n residence_n upon_o earth_n great_a than_o the_o pulpit_n for_o there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o word_n and_o a_o great_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o place_n mr_n nicolas_n will_v needs_o enforce_v that_o i_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n because_o i_o say_v there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la first_o i_o perceive_v by_o he_o he_o confound_v as_o too_o many_o else_o do_v transubstantiation_n with_o the_o real_a presence_n whereas_o these_o have_v a_o wide_a difference_n and_o calvin_n grant_v a_o real_a and_o true_a presence_n yea_o and_o he_o grant_v realiter_fw-la too_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n than_o he_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n 292._o and_o have_v leave_v to_o read_v the_o passage_n therein_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o mr._n perkins_n avow_v as_o much_o and_o second_o the_o word_n there_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o for_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v past_a be_v the_o minister_n never_o so_o unworthy_a yet_o it_o be_v infallible_o hoc_fw-la 590._o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n so_o be_v it_o not_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o best_a of_o hearer_n nor_o by_o the_o best_a of_o preacher_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o as_o preach_v go_v now_o scarce_o be_v any_o thing_n hear_v from_o many_o in_o two_o long_a hour_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o of_o 92._o a_o great_a sin_n commit_v in_o his_o time_n of_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n when_o unworthy_a communicant_n receive_v it_o where_o be_v this_o why_o it_o be_v there_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n where_o they_o receive_v yet_o do_v not_o discern_v i_o hope_v for_o all_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n mr._n brown_a in_o his_o summary_n charge_v press_v this_o also_o upon_o i_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o and_o add_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o touchstone_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v but_o to_o communicate_v and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o will_v come_v and_o hear_v sermon_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o as_o i_o call_v the_o holy_a table_n the_o great_a place_n of_o god_n residence_n upon_o earth_n so_o do_v a_o late_a learned_a divine_a of_o this_o 260._o church_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o crown_n of_o public_a service_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o chief_a work_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o he_o a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o affect_v popery_n in_o the_o least_o and_o all_o divine_n agree_v in_o this_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v c._n st._n mat._n 26._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n
be_v dead_a and_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o thus_o far_o i_o can_v for_o he_o without_o meddle_v with_o any_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v very_o honest_a and_o very_o learned_a and_o at_o those_o year_n he_o be_v of_o may_v deserve_v more_o than_o a_o poor_a benefice_n 16._o here_o mr_n pryn_n come_v in_o again_o and_o testify_v very_o bold_o that_o i_o give_v many_o benefice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ward_n and_o all_o preferment_n only_o to_o such_o man_n as_o be_v for_o ceremony_n popery_n and_o arminianism_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o the_o business_n be_v thus_o there_o arise_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o then_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n and_o the_o lord_n cottington_n than_o master_n of_o the_o ward_n about_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o benefice_n it_o grow_v somewhat_o high_a and_o come_v to_o hear_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o majesty_n upon_o hear_v give_v the_o right_n of_o seal_v to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n but_o for_o the_o time_n till_o more_o might_n appear_v reserve_v the_o give_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o of_o those_o lesser_a preferment_n to_o bestow_v on_o such_o minister_n as_o attend_v upon_o his_o navy_n then_o at_o sea_n i_o never_o give_v any_o one_o of_o these_o benefice_n in_o my_o life_n and_o that_o this_o story_n be_v of_o truth_n the_o lord_n cottington_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o can_v witness_v it_o and_o this_o very_a answer_n i_o give_v to_o mr._n brown_n who_o in_o sum_v up_o the_o charge_n lay_v this_o also_o upon_o i_o and_o without_o mention_v what_o answer_v i_o give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o second_o that_o i_o prefer_v none_o but_o such_o men._n it_o be_v know_v i_o prefer_v bishop_n hall_n to_o exeter_n dr._n potter_n to_o carlisle_n dr._n cook_n to_o bristol_n first_o and_o then_o to_o hereford_n that_o i_o give_v dr._n westfield_n the_o archdeaconry_n of_o s._n alban_n that_o i_o be_v dr._n fell_n mean_v for_o christ-church_n and_o dr._n higgs_n his_o for_o the_o deanery_n of_o litchfield_n that_o i_o settle_a dr._n downing_n at_o hackney_n and_o mr._n herrick_n at_o manchester_n when_o the_o broad_a seal_n former_o give_v he_o be_v question_v that_o i_o give_v two_o of_o my_o own_o benefice_n to_o mr._n palmer_n and_o mr._n taylor_n two_o of_o the_o now_o synod_n a_o hospital_n to_o dr_n jackson_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o benefice_n to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n at_o his_o suit_n i_o can_v not_o name_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o some_o i_o do_v and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o guilty_a of_o this_o charge_n in_o the_o least_o mr._n brown_a in_o his_o summary_n say_v i_o can_v name_v but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o when_o in_o my_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o i_o specify_v more_o among_o which_o mr_n palmer_n be_v one_o mr._n brown_a say_v in_o his_o reply_n that_o mr_n palmer_n have_v indeed_o his_o benesice_n of_o my_o give_v so_o himself_o tell_v he_o but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o a_o great_a nobleman_n say_v it_o be_v mr._n palmer_n be_v then_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o some_o body_n must_v speak_v and_o assure_v i_o of_o his_o want_n and_o worth_a or_o i_o can_v give_v but_o if_o upon_o this_o i_o give_v it_o free_o be_v it_o worth_n no_o thanks_o from_o he_o because_o a_o nobleman_n speak_v to_o i_o let_v mr._n palmer_n rank_n this_o gratitude_n among_o his_o other_o virtue_n 17._o from_o hence_o they_o step_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o object_v my_o prefer_n of_o dr_n chapel_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o college_n at_o dublin_n here_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v mr._n walker_n he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v arminian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n but_o not_o full_a proof_n he_o say_v that_o dr._n chappel_n be_v at_o first_o fierce_a against_o they_o but_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n dr._n feat_o say_v the_o like_a of_o dr._n potter_n some_o say_v arminius_n himself_o be_v at_o first_o zealous_n against_o those_o opinion_n but_o study_v hard_o to_o confute_v they_o change_v his_o own_o mind_n take_v heed_n mr._n walker_n do_v not_o study_v these_o point_n too_o hard_o for_o my_o own_o part_n dr._n chappel_n be_v a_o cambridge_n man_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o i_o save_v that_o i_o receive_v from_o thence_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o ability_n and_o fitness_n for_o government_n which_o that_o college_n then_o extreme_o want_v and_o no_o man_n ever_o complain_v to_o i_o that_o he_o favour_v arminianism_n the_o other_o witness_n be_v dr._n hoyle_n a_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n in_o dublin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v maintain_v in_o that_o college_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o in_o christ-church_n arminianism_n in_o this_o he_o be_v single_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n punish_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o that_o he_o oppose_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o last_o he_o say_v the_o late_a lord_n deputy_n like_v not_o the_o irish_a article_n but_o give_v they_o a_o honourable_a burial_n as_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n primate_n himself_o confess_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o this_o nor_o do_v dr._n hoyle_n charge_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o but_o say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v this_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v some_o friend_n in_o england_n and_o sure_o their_o carriage_n be_v very_o ill_a if_o they_o have_v none_o 18._o then_o be_v letter_n read_v of_o my_o lord_n primate_n to_o i_o in_o which_o be_v testify_v my_o care_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o that_o church_n and_o then_o a_o paper_n of_o instruction_n give_v by_o i_o to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n at_o his_o first_o go_v into_o that_o kingdom_n for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v thrust_v in_o here_o among_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o pray_v your_o lordship_n to_o consider_v it_o be_v about_o the_o patrimony_n of_o that_o church_n only_o and_o i_o thank_v they_o hearty_o for_o produce_v it_o for_o in_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o my_o lord_n primate_n that_o the_o motion_n of_o get_v the_o impropriation_n from_o his_o majesty_n former_o object_v against_o i_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o i_o then_o plead_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v for_o the_o second_o my_o lord_n deputy_n a_o little_a before_o his_o first_o go_v into_o ireland_n ask_v i_o what_o service_n i_o will_v command_v he_o for_o the_o church_n there_o i_o humble_o thank_v he_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n and_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v bethink_v myself_o and_o give_v he_o my_o thought_n in_o write_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v instruction_n they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o poor_a church_n as_o your_o lordship_n have_v hear_v they_o this_o be_v all_o and_o herein_o my_o lord_n show_v his_o honour_n and_o i_o do_v but_o my_o duty_n though_o i_o very_o well_o understand_v why_o this_o paper_n be_v produce_v against_o i_o after_o this_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o eleven_o original_a article_n which_o follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la 11._o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la visitor_n surrogate_v chancellor_n or_o other_o officer_n by_o his_o command_n have_v cause_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_v or_o otherwise_o grieve_v and_o vex_v without_o any_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o and_o by_o divers_a other_o mean_n he_o have_v hinder_v the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n of_o alter_a and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n here_o establish_v 1._o the_o first_o instance_n to_o make_v good_a this_o article_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o some_o lecturer_n beforenamed_n but_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v make_v noise_n enough_o they_o refer_v the_o lord_n to_o their_o note_n and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o my_o former_a answer_n 2._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v out_o of_o some_o article_n of_o bishop_n montague_n and_o bishop_n wrenn_n and_o their_o account_n give_v to_o i_o bishop_n wrenn_n art_n 16_o speak_v of_o the_o afternoon_n sermon_n be_v turn_v into_o catechise_v and_o art_n 5_o of_o his_o account_n i_o take_v it_o that_o no_o lecture_n in_o his_o diocese_n after_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o single_a and_o factious_a
lecturer_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o lecture_n read_v by_o a_o company_n of_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n by_o turn_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o monday_n sermon_n at_o burye_n during_o that_o learned_a bishop_n time_n nor_o be_v any_o forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n so_o the_o catechise_n be_v not_o omit_v before_o it_o or_o with_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v live_v to_o answer_v it_o if_o aught_o be_v then_o do_v amiss_o by_o he_o in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v nothing_o as_o any_o deputy_n or_o surrogate_v of_o i_o but_o as_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o yearly_o account_v to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o royal_a instruction_n in_o that_o behalf_n though_o it_o be_v press_v here_o again_o to_o multiply_v noise_n yet_o nothing_o be_v new_a i_o give_v my_o answer_n as_o before_o and_o to_o that_o i_o refer_v myself_o 3._o the_o three_o answer_n be_v concern_v mr._n lee_n of_o wolverhampton_n the_o evidence_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o my_o secretary_n mr._n dell_n write_v by_o my_o command_n to_o my_o visitor_n there_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o whether_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o no_o they_o shall_v either_o punish_v mr._n lee_n or_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high-commission_n have_v the_o word_n or_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o they_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o party_n be_v to_o answer_n to_o write_v thus_o but_o i_o call_v to_o have_v the_o letter_n read_v again_o and_o the_o word_n be_v these_o if_o there_o be_v find_v against_o he_o that_o which_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v than_o they_o shall_v punish_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o strict_a care_n be_v take_v be_v because_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n his_o ordinary_n complain_v unto_o i_o that_o mr._n lee_n carriage_n be_v so_o factious_a there_o that_o he_o can_v contain_v he_o in_o no_o order_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o this_o approve_a at_o shrewsbury_n as_o mr_n walker_n witness_n i_o hope_v the_o proceed_n at_o wolverhampton_n do_v he_o good_a but_o my_o lord_n have_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o secretary_n have_v forget_v my_o instruction_n and_o himself_o too_o and_o express_v himself_o amiss_o shall_v that_o slip_n of_o he_o have_v it_o be_v such_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o i_o believe_v your_o lordship_n will_v not_o willing_o answer_v for_o every_o phrase_n of_o your_o secretary_n letter_n which_o yet_o you_o command_v they_o to_o write_v 4._o the_o last_o instance_n be_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o high-commission_n against_o mr_n barnard_n for_o word_n about_o pelagian_a error_n and_o popery_n first_o if_o he_o be_v sentence_v in_o the_o high-commission_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o i_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v second_o no_o proof_n be_v offer_v that_o he_o be_v sentence_v for_o those_o word_n only_o three_o the_o recantation_n howsoever_o refuse_v by_o he_o as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v it_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o four_o point_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o his_o unjust_a and_o scandalous_a application_n of_o they_o to_o i_o which_o deserve_v they_o not_o and_o last_o dr_n cumber_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n be_v prosecutor_n against_o he_o which_o office_n so_o grave_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v have_v undertake_v have_v there_o not_o be_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o hence_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o six_o additional_a article_n which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o whereas_o divers_a gift_n and_o disposition_n of_o divers_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v heretofore_o make_v by_o divers_a charitable_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n for_o the_o buy_n in_o of_o divers_a impropriation_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o several_a church_n the_o say_a archbishop_n about_o eight_o year_n last_o pass_v wilful_o and_o malicious_o cause_v the_o say_v gift_n feoffment_n and_o conveyance_n make_v to_o the_o use_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v overthrow_v in_o his_o majesty_n court_n of_o exchequer_n contrary_a to_o law_n as_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o buy_v in_o appropriation_n whereby_o that_o pious_a work_n be_v suppress_v and_o tread_v down_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o scandal_n of_o religion_n this_o article_n be_v only_o about_o the_o feoffment_n that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v this_o i_o be_v as_o then_o advise_v upon_o such_o information_n as_o be_v give_v i_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n under_o a_o glorious_a pretence_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church-government_n by_o get_v into_o their_o power_n more_o dependency_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n have_v and_o i_o do_v conceive_v the_o plot_n the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o the_o fairness_n of_o the_o pretence_n and_o that_o to_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n hereupon_o not_o malicious_o as_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o article_n but_o conscientious_o i_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v it_o if_o by_o law_n it_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o this_o i_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v in_o few_o year_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o the_o king_n refer_v i_o to_o his_o attorney_n and_o the_o law_n mr._n attorney_n noye_n after_o some_o pause_n upon_o it_o proceed_v in_o the_o exchequer_n and_o there_o it_o be_v by_o judicial_a proceed_v and_o sentence_n overthrow_v if_o this_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n then_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o commit_v if_o it_o be_v against_o law_n the_o fault_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o judge_n not_o i_o for_o i_o solicit_v none_o of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o humble_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n c._n will_v at_o their_o leisure_n read_v over_o the_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o exchequer_n which_o i_o then_o deliver_v in_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o length_n it_o be_v not_o then_o read_v whether_o after_o it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o desire_v likewise_o that_o my_o council_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o law_n 1._o the_o first_o witness_n be_v mr._n kendal_n he_o say_v that_o speak_v with_o i_o about_o presteen_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o have_v overthrow_v this_o feoffment_n 2._o the_o second_o witness_n mr._n miller_n say_v he_o hear_v i_o say_v they_o will_v have_v undo_v the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v overthrow_v their_o feoffment_n these_o two_o witness_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o i_o confess_v for_o in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o do_v my_o best_a in_o a_o legal_a way_n to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o if_o i_o do_v thank_v god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n so_o pernicious_a as_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o three_o witness_n be_v mr._n white_a one_o of_o the_o feoffee_n he_o say_v that_o come_v as_o council_n in_o a_o cause_n before_o i_o when_o that_o business_n be_v do_v i_o fall_v bitter_o on_o he_o as_o a_o underminer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o remember_v well_o his_o come_n to_o i_o as_o council_n about_o a_o benefice_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a i_o speak_v my_o conscience_n to_o he_o as_o free_o as_o he_o do_v he_o to_o i_o but_o the_o particular_n i_o remember_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v his_o come_n afterward_o to_o i_o to_o fulham_n nor_o his_o offer_n to_o change_v the_o man_n or_o the_o course_n so_o the_o thing_n may_v stand_v for_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v and_o if_o i_o remember_v right_a there_o be_v order_n take_v for_o this_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n declare_v that_o no_o penny_n so_o give_v shall_v be_v turn_v to_o other_o use_n and_o i_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o get_v in_o impropriation_n by_o any_o good_a and_o legal_a way_n as_o any_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o labour_n about_o the_o impropriation_n in_o ireland_n but_o this_o way_n do_v not_o stand_v either_o with_o my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n 1._o first_o because_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o the_o present_a incumbent_n to_o who_o the_o tithe_n be_v due_a if_o to_o any_o that_o the_o parishioner_n which_o pay_v they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o cheerful_a instruction_n the_o better_a hospitality_n and_o more_o full_a relief_n for_o their_o poor_a 2._o second_o because_o most_o of_o the_o man_n they_o
in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v do_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n death_n the_o pope_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o word_n can_v possible_o imply_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v only_o call_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n which_o phrase_n do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o the_o beast_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o 7._o revelation_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o that_o beast_n do_v stand_v for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n i_o say_v if_o because_o those_o scripture_n be_v very_o dark_a than_o 8._o the_o beast_n be_v primary_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o geneva_n noters_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o great_a antichrist_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n have_v yet_o say_v here_o mr._n nicolas_n be_v up_o again_o with_o pander_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o other_o foul_a language_n not_o remember_v all_o this_o while_n which_o yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o mind_v he_o of_o that_o one_o of_o his_o zealous_a witness_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o all_o her_o superstition_n get_v all_o his_o mean_n which_o be_v great_a by_o be_v a_o pander_n to_o other_o lewd_a woman_n and_o love_v the_o business_n itself_o so_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o long_o since_o man_n say_v take_v in_o bed_n with_o one_o of_o his_o wife_n maid_n good_a mr._n nicolas_n do_v not_o dispense_v with_o all_o whore_n save_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 6._o the_o six_o particular_a be_v the_o article_n of_o ireland_n which_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n bind_v neither_o this_o church_n nor_o i_o and_o some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o note_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o as_o mean_v of_o antichrist_n or_o 2._o the_o pope_n 7._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v a_o repetition_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o mr._n s._n giles_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o news_n which_o be_v news_n indeed_o to_o make_v they_o one_o man_n though_o this_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a but_o the_o last_o day_n and_o sir_n ed._n hungerford_n testimony_n bring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n mr._n nicolas_n have_v indeed_o no_o downright_a right_a proof_n as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o so_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o three_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o opposition_n 376._o to_o other_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o christianity_n the_o word_n be_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a passage_n to_o this_o be_v in_o my_o 36._o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o these_o passage_n be_v read_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o either_o papist_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o else_o this_o charge_n can_v work_v nothing_o against_o i_o the_o four_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o chouneus_fw-la his_o book_n p._n 45_o &_o 46._o license_v by_o my_o chaplain_n dr._n braye_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a iv._o church_n and_o differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o at_o the_o high_a commission_n when_o this_o book_n be_v question_v by_o some_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o but_o in_o circumstance_n and_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v testify_v by_o mr._n burton_n and_o one_o mr._n lane_n who_o say_v they_o be_v present_a first_o suppose_v this_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o fundamental_o yet_o this_o then_o be_v but_o my_o error_n in_o divinity_n no_o practice_n to_o overthrow_v religion_n second_o i_o suppose_v if_o i_o do_v so_o say_v i_o do_v not_o err_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v no_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o fundamental_o if_o they_o of_o rome_n differ_v in_o exposition_n of_o some_o of_o these_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o superstructure_n upon_o or_o beside_o the_o article_n not_o the_o article_n or_o foundation_n itself_o nor_o do_v i_o follow_v my_o own_o judgement_n herein_o but_o 11._o calvin_n who_o say_v express_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o antichrist_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o whole_o perish_v and_o this_o passage_n be_v then_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o these_o two_o learned_a witness_n as_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o their_o very_a term_n for_o they_o report_v i_o as_o if_o i_o say_v not_o in_o fundamental_o but_o in_o circumstantial_o whereas_o these_o be_v not_o membra_fw-la opposita_fw-la 11._o but_o fundamental_o and_o superstructure_n which_o may_v sway_v quite_o beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o this_o though_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o be_v a_o main_a fail_v in_o the_o roman_a fabric_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v build_v upon_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n as_o be_v express_v in_o my_o 377._o book_n at_o large_a and_o their_o many_o superstition_n name_v and_o that_o passage_n read_v also_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n 320._o yet_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n grate_v close_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n fall_v beside_o they_o to_o no_o small_a hazard_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o for_o circumstantial_o it_o seem_v these_o man_n have_v forget_v or_o never_o know_v that_o many_o time_n circumstantial_o in_o religion_n do_v quite_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n for_o example_n the_o circumstance_n be_v these_o quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la quomodo_n quando_fw-la 1._o quid_fw-la what_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o that_o contain_v fundamental_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o vbi_fw-la place_n a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o that_o in_o judaea_n deny_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v flat_a judaisme_n 3._o quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la by_o what_o help_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n obey_v as_o he_o be_v command_v for_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n do_v this_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o by_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v with_o the_o pelagian_a to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 4._o quando_fw-la when_o that_o be_v time_n a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n deny_v the_o foundation_n utter_o and_o be_v flat_a judaisme_n and_o a_o inseparable_a badge_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 1_o john_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o say_v 3._o it_o be_v pass_v already_o which_o be_v time_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o be_v no_o less_o 18._o than_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v general_a that_o some_o circumstance_n dant_fw-la speciem_fw-la give_v the_o very_a kind_a and_o form_n to_o a_o moral_a action_n this_o for_o their_o ignorance_n but_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o oath_n primum_fw-la i_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n here_o mr._n brown_n when_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n against_o i_o fall_v upon_o this_o and_o say_v that_o when_o i_o give_v divers_a instance_n what_o dangerous_a error_n circumstance_n do_v sometime_o breed_v in_o religion_n i_o give_v no_o instance_n in_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o instance_n i_o make_v so_o i_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o perhaps_o a_o ready_a man_n to_o have_v all_o instance_n so_o present_a with_o his_o memory_n three_o if_o a_o instance_n in_o popery_n rank_a popery_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v either_o a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a why_o do_v the_o papist_n put_v the_o protestant_n to_o death_n for_o it_o and_o why_o do_v the_o protestant_a suffer_v death_n if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a as_o it_o seem_v by_o both_o side_n it_o be_v account_v it_o
be_v nothing_o do_v against_o law_n any_o friend_n may_v private_o assist_v another_o in_o his_o difficulty_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o friend_n in_o either_o house_n do_v what_o they_o just_o may_v when_o such_o sad_a occasion_n happen_v and_o this_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o mr._n brown_n when_o he_o sum_v up_o my_o charge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o mr._n brown_n do_v not_o begin_v with_o this_o but_o with_o another_o here_o omit_v by_o mr._n nicolas_n though_o he_o have_v press_v it_o before_o in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v dr._n potter_n write_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o advice_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o as_o i_o remember_v against_o a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o amend_v any_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o pen_n but_o put_v some_o few_o thing_n back_o to_o his_o second_o thought_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o if_o he_o express_v himself_o so_o he_o will_v give_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o church_n this_o mr._n brown_n say_v take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o parliament_n in_o that_o kind_n but_o under_o favour_n this_o take_v away_o nor_o all_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o not_o all_o for_o my_o word_n be_v about_o give_v so_o much_o power_n now_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o give_v to_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o from_o either_o not_o any_o that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o my_o word_n not_o meddle_v simple_o with_o parliamentary_a power_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o comparative_a word_n so_o much_o my_o intention_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o have_v dr._n potter_n so_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o word_n as_o that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o parliament_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 1_o statute_n be_v or_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v order_v judged_n or_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judge_v and_o determine_v part_n for_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n can_v be_v give_v but_o in_o convocation_n and_o so_o the_o law_n require_v it_o now_o assent_n in_o convocation_n can_v be_v give_v but_o there_o must_v precede_v a_o debate_n a_o judge_a a_o vote_v and_o a_o determine_n therefore_o the_o determine_a power_n for_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n heresy_n or_o no_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o judge_a and_o determine_v power_n for_o bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o for_o punishment_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n with_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o parliament_n can_v by_o law_n that_o be_v till_o this_o law_n be_v first_o alter_v determine_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n without_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o convocation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n as_o be_v choose_v and_o assemble_v as_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n require_v to_o this_o mr._n brown_n in_o his_o reply_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o say_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o one_o eliz._n be_v for_o heresy_n only_o and_o the_o adjudge_v of_o that_o but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o parliament_n power_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n only_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o shall_v not_o so_o determine_v heresy_n as_o to_o bring_v those_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o any_o subject_a without_o determination_n in_o parliament_n then_o be_v the_o church_n in_o convocation_n leave_v free_a also_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o right_n and_o her_o main_a and_o constant_a right_n when_o that_o charter_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v be_v power_n of_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bound_v or_o limit_v by_o any_o law_n but_o this_o clause_n of_o 1._o eliz._n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o religion_n but_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o reformation_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n dissent_v first_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n may_v make_v any_o law_n what_o they_o please_v and_o by_o their_o absolute_a power_n may_v change_v religion_n christianity_n into_o turcism_n if_o they_o please_v which_o god_n forbid_v and_o the_o subject_n who_o conscience_n can_v obey_v must_v fly_v or_o endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o both_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v sub_fw-la graviori_fw-la regno_fw-la and_o must_v answer_v god_n for_o all_o such_o abuse_n of_o power_n but_o beside_o this_o absolute_a there_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n limit_v i_o say_v by_o natural_a justice_n and_o equity_n by_o which_o no_o man_n no_o court_n can_v do_v possumus_fw-la more_o than_o what_o he_o can_v by_o right_n and_o according_a to_o this_o power_n the_o church_n interest_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o indifferent_o as_o well_o as_o the_o parliament_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o endure_v popish_a superstition_n and_o by_o absolute_a power_n abolish_v it_o injunction_n without_o any_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o then_o in_o her_o first_o year_n an._n 1559._o she_o have_v a_o visitation_n and_o set_v out_o her_o injunction_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o reformation_n but_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a superstition_n a_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a and_o orderly_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n any_o way_n unjust_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v many_o way_n be_v make_v such_o by_o misinformation_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o give_v the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n their_o full_a power_n and_o yet_o preserve_v this_o church_n in_o her_o just_a right_n just_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o that_o love_v she_o not_o over_o well_o for_o the_o 51._o lord_n brook_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o a_o church_n will_v take_v for_o true_a doctrine_n lie_v only_o in_o that_o church_n nay_o the_o very_a heathen_a see_v clear_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o for_o 2._o m._n lucullus_n be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o tully_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o law_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v that_o i_o make_v two_o speech_n for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v speak_v or_o send_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o then_o be_v and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o sour_a and_o ill_a passage_n in_o they_o these_o speech_n be_v read_v to_o the_o lord_n ii_o and_o have_v i_o now_o the_o copy_n i_o will_v insert_v they_o here_o and_o make_v the_o world_n judge_n of_o they_o first_o i_o may_v shuffle_v here_o and_o deny_v the_o w._n make_n of_o they_o for_o no_o proof_n be_v offer_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v no_o necessary_a proof_n for_o i_o have_v then_o many_o paper_n by_o i_o write_v in_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o my_o make_n though_o i_o transcribe_v they_o as_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o trust_v they_o in_o other_o hand_n but_o second_o i_o do_v make_v they_o and_o i_o follow_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v i_o as_o close_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o be_v command_v to_o the_o service_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v make_v my_o crime_n that_o i_o be_v trust_v by_o my_o sovereign_n three_o as_o i_o do_v never_o
all_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o paper_n that_o there_o be_v a_o intention_n to_o print_v it_o but_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hinder_v it_o but_o this_o argument_n can_v never_o conclude_v john_n a_o nokes_n know_v not_o who_o hinder_v the_o print_n of_o a_o jewish_a catechism_n in_o england_n therefore_o he_o be_v displease_v the_o catechism_n be_v not_o print_v but_o i_o see_v every_o foot_n can_v help_v trample_v he_o that_o be_v down_o yea_o but_o they_o instance_a in_o three_o particular_n which_o they_o charge_v several_o upon_o i_o the_o first_o particular_a 1._o be_v that_o by_o this_o remonstrance_n they_o seek_v to_o fill_v our_o people_n heart_n more_o than_o our_o ear_n a_o second_o be_v that_o they_o swell_v to_o that_o bigness_n 2._o till_o they_o break_v themselves_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o strike_v at_o any_o right_a or_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n they_o only_o tax_v some_o abuse_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o that_o one_o parliament_n and_o both_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o my_o instruction_n and_o though_o i_o have_v ever_o honour_a parliament_n and_o ever_o shall_v yet_o i_o can_v think_v they_o infallible_a general_a council_n have_v great_a promise_n than_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v err._n and_o when_o a_o parliament_n by_o what_o ill_a accident_n soev_a come_v to_o err_v may_v not_o their_o king_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o or_o must_v every_o passage_n in_o his_o answer_n be_v sour_a that_o please_v not_o and_o for_o that_o remonstrance_n whither_o it_o tend_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o office_n be_v too_o dangerous_a for_o i_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o excuse_v 3._o of_o ireland_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n there_o of_o which_o that_o remonstrance_n an._n 1628._o complain_v this_o be_v in_o the_o instruction_n too_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n understand_v the_o state_n of_o ireland_n for_o religion_n and_o other_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o other_o men._n and_o i_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o lead_v into_o the_o belief_n that_o religion_n be_v much_o at_o one_o state_n in_o ireland_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o now_o because_o ever_o since_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o irish_a affair_n i_o still_o hear_v the_o same_o complaint_n that_o be_v now_o make_v for_o in_o all_o these_o time_n they_o have_v their_o romish_a hierarchy_n submit_v to_o their_o government_n pay_v they_o tithe_n come_v not_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o rebel_v under_o tyrone_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v they_o have_v go_v beyond_o this_o now_o if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o answer_v it_o who_o have_v occasion_v it_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o great_a new_a growth_n of_o popery_n there_o they_o produce_v first_o a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o state_n in_o ireland_n date_v april_n 1._o 1629._o then_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o kilmore_n to_o myself_o date_a april_n 1._o 1630._o three_o a_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o state_n there_o an._n 1633._o of_o this_o growth_n so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o most_o true_a when_o these_o information_n come_v i_o can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o but_o look_v upon_o their_o date_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o come_v after_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v foresee_v by_o i_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n then_o they_o produce_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n in_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o i_o mar._n 1633._o that_o to_o mould_v the_o low_a house_n there_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o the_o better_a he_o have_v get_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o here_o mr._n maynard_n who_o press_v this_o point_n of_o religion_n hard_o upon_o i_o begin_v to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o this_o policy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o himself_o yet_o break_v off_o with_o this_o but_o he_o be_v go_v then_o he_o fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n likely_a to_o approve_v those_o way_n because_o he_o desire_v the_o letter_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o i_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o write_v to_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o charge_n itself_o for_o if_o it_o have_v no_o man_n else_o need_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o i_o can_v help_v any_o of_o this_o if_o that_o lord_n will_v write_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o himself_o or_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o shall_v acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o hinder_v either_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n in_o this_o letter_n for_o which_o i_o conceive_v his_o lordship_n desire_v the_o communication_n of_o that_o letter_n to_o i_o much_o more_o than_o the_o particular_a urge_v which_o can_v no_o way_n relate_v unto_o i_o and_o mr._n brown_n in_o his_o sum_n say_v very_o little_a if_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o business_n of_o ireland_n after_o this_o mr._n nicolas_n who_o will_v have_v nothing_o forget_v that_o xi_o may_v help_v to_o multiply_v clamour_n against_o i_o fall_v upon_o five_o particular_n which_o he_o do_v but_o name_n and_o leave_v the_o lord_n to_o their_o note_n four_o of_o these_o five_o be_v handle_v before_o as_o first_o the_o word_n if_o the_o parliament_n prove_v peevish_a second_o that_o the_o king_n may_v use_v his_o own_o power_n three_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n four_o the_o canon_n five_o that_o i_o set_v spy_n about_o the_o election_n of_o parliament-man_n in_o gloucestershire_n and_o for_o this_o last_o they_o produce_v a_o letter_n of_o one_o allibon_n to_o dr._n heylin_n to_o the_o four_o first_o i_o refer_v the_o lord_n to_o their_o note_n of_o my_o answer_n as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o last_o that_o mr._n allibon_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o i_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man._n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a i_o shall_v employ_v a_o stranger_n in_o such_o a_o business_n the_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o dr._n heylin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o discovery_n in_o it_o of_o juggle_n there_o in_o those_o election_n as_o too_o often_o there_o be_v and_o if_o dr._n heylin_n send_v i_o those_o letter_n as_o desirous_a i_o shall_v see_v what_o practice_n be_v abroad_o what_o fault_n be_v there_o in_o he_o or_o i_o for_o this_o then_o mr._n nicolas_n will_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o think_v xii_o may_v disgrace_v and_o discontent_n i_o though_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v draw_v to_o be_v any_o accusation_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o diary_n at_o oct_n 27._o 1640._o this_o parliament_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o begin_v the_o passage_n there_o be_v that_o go_v into_o my_o upper_a study_n to_o send_v away_o some_o manuscript_n to_o oxford_n i_o find_v my_o picture_n which_o hang_v there_o private_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o face_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o floor_n i_o be_o almost_o every_o day_n threaten_v with_o my_o ruin_n god_n grant_v this_o be_v no_o omen_n of_o it_o the_o accident_n be_v true_a and_o have_v so_o many_o libel_n causeless_o throw_v out_o against_o i_o and_o hear_v so_o many_o way_n as_o i_o do_v that_o my_o ruin_n be_v plot_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v it_o but_o i_o apprehend_v it_o without_o passion_n and_o with_o look_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v ominous_a to_o i_o what_o be_v this_o man_n angry_a at_o or_o why_o be_v this_o produce_v but_o though_o i_o can_v tell_v why_o this_o be_v produce_v yet_o the_o next_o xiii_o be_v urge_v only_o to_o incense_v your_o lordship_n against_o i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o diary_n again_o at_o feb._n 11._o 1640._o where_o mr._n nicolas_n say_v confident_o i_o do_v abuse_v your_o lordship_n and_o accuse_v you_o of_o injustice_n my_o lord_n what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o diary_n appear_v not_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v whole_a and_o altogether_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o alone_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v your_o lordship_n but_o that_o passage_n be_v more_o than_o half_o burn_v out_o as_o be_v view_v to_o be_v see_v whether_o of_o purpose_n by_o mr._n pryn_n or_o casual_o i_o can_v tell_v yet_o the_o passage_n as_o confident_o make_v up_o and_o read_v to_o your_o lordship_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v want_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o close_a of_o my_o word_n be_v this_o so_o i_o see_v what_o justice_n i_o may_v expect_v since_o here_o be_v a_o resolution_n take_v not_o only_o before_o my_o answer_n but_o before_o my_o charge_n be_v bring_v up_o against_o i_o which_o word_n can_v
at_o council-table_n high_a commission_n or_o convocation_n be_v all_o joint_a act_n of_o that_o body_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o can_v by_o any_o law_n be_v single_o put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la quod_fw-la publicae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la and_o 4._o mr._n pryn_n himself_o can_v stand_v upon_o this_o rule_n against_o the_o independent_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o major_a voice_n or_o party_n aught_o to_o over-rule_v and_o bind_v the_o less_o and_o he_o quote_v 22._o scripture_n for_o it_o too_o in_o which_o place_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o not_o lay_v upon_o any_o one_o as_o here_o upon_o i_o and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o court_n star-chamber_n especial_o and_o council-table_n i_o be_v accompany_v with_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n judge_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o strange_a and_o will_v seem_v so_o to_o future_a age_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n shall_v be_v treason_n in_o i_o and_o not_o the_o least_o crime_n nay_o nor_o misdemeanour_n in_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o no_o proof_n have_v be_v offer_v that_o i_o solicit_v any_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o i_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o vote_n give_v precede_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v lead_v no_o man._n 8._o after_o this_o i_o answer_v to_o divers_a other_o particular_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o canon_n both_o as_o they_o concern_v aid_n to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n 9_o to_o the_o charge_n about_o prohibition_n 10._o to_o the_o base_a charge_n about_o bribery_n but_o pass_v they_o over_o here_o as_o be_v answer_v before_o whither_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n now_o though_o i_o can_v not_o the_o lord_n then_o 11._o my_o lord_n after_o this_o come_v in_o the_o long_a and_o various_a charge_n of_o my_o usurp_a papal_a power_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v 1_o by_o my_o window_n in_o the_o chapel_n a_o argument_n as_o brittle_a as_o the_o glass_n in_o which_o the_o picture_n be_v 2_o by_o picture_n in_o my_o gallery_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o house_n be_v i_o and_o so_o prove_v to_o your_o lordship_n 3_o by_o reverence_n do_v in_o my_o chapel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o god_n ospecial_o in_o his_o church_n and_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n 4_o by_o consecration_n of_o church_n which_o be_v long_o before_o popery_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v also_o the_o care_n of_o safe_a lay_v up_o of_o all_o hallow_a and_o sacred_a thing_n for_o which_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n i_o may_v read_v a_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o sir_n walter_n rawley_n history_n the_o rather_o because_o write_v by_o a_o layman_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reformation_n but_o this_o mr._n maynard_n except_v against_o both_o as_o new_a matter_n and_o because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n present_a though_o the_o paper_n thence_o transcribe_v be_v offer_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n but_o though_o i_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o then_o yet_o here_o it_o follow_v so_o sacred_a be_v the_o movable_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o reverence_n guard_v and_o transport_v as_o 22000_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o attendance_n thereof_o of_o which_o 8580_o have_v the_o peculiar_a charge_n according_a to_o their_o several_a office_n and_o function_n the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o number_n the_o reverend_a care_n which_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n 4._o have_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v even_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o least_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ark_n and_o sanctuary_n witness_v well_o the_o inward_a and_o most_o humble_a zeal_n bear_v towards_o god_n himself_o the_o industry_n use_v in_o the_o frame_v thereof_o and_o every_o and_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n thereon_o bestow_v the_o exceed_a charge_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o provision_n the_o dutiful_a observance_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o solemn_a remove_n thereof_o the_o vigilant_a attendance_n thereon_o and_o the_o provident_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o which_o all_o age_n have_v in_o some_o degree_n imitate_v be_v now_o so_o forget_v and_o cast_v away_o in_o this_o superfine_a age_n by_o those_o of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o other_o sectary_n as_o all_o cost_n and_o care_v bestow_v and_o have_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o idolatrous_a disposition_n insomuch_o as_o time_n will_v soon_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v that_o god_n will_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o church_n into_o barn_n and_o from_o thence_o again_o into_o the_o field_n and_o mountain_n and_o under_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n rob_v of_o all_o dignity_n and_o respect_n be_v as_o contemptible_a as_o those_o place_n all_o order_n discipline_n and_o church_n government_n leave_v to_o newness_n of_o opinion_n and_o man_n fancy_n yea_o and_o soon_o after_o as_o many_o kind_n of_o religion_n will_v spring_v up_o as_o there_o be_v parish-church_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o think_v some_o body_n set_v mr._n maynard_n on_o to_o prohibit_v the_o read_n out_o of_o this_o passage_n as_o foresee_v whither_o it_o tend_v for_o i_o have_v read_v one_o three_o part_n of_o it_o before_o i_o have_v the_o stop_v put_v upon_o i_o 5_o but_o they_o go_v on_o with_o their_o proof_n by_o my_o censure_v of_o good_a man_n that_o be_v separatist_n and_o refractory_a person_n 6_o by_o my_o chaplain_n expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o book_n which_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n it_o may_v be_v if_o my_o chaplain_n who_o it_o concern_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v they_o be_v such_o passage_n as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o it_o be_v far_o better_a they_o shall_v be_v out_o than_o in_o for_o as_o s._n 19_o augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o and_o we_o find_v it_o true_a in_o our_o time_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o bold_a affirmer_n nay_o he_o be_v at_o a_o satis_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o mischief_n be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v 7._o then_o by_o alter_v some_o thing_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o dr_n sybthorp_n but_o my_o answer_n former_o give_v will_v show_v i_o have_v cause_n 8._o by_o my_o preferment_n of_o unworthy_a man_n so_o unworthy_a as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v famous_a both_o for_o life_n and_o learning_n be_v they_o in_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n in_o christendom_n and_o they_o be_v so_o popish_o affect_v as_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o both_o in_o state_n and_o reputation_n since_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v for_o less_o it_o have_v not_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v alter_v in_o judgement_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o like_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o feoffment_n but_o that_o be_v do_v by_o judgement_n in_o the_o exchequer_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v myself_o and_o if_o the_o judgement_n there_o give_v be_v right_a there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v wrong_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o judge_n not_o in_o i_o i_o solicit_v none_o of_o they_o 10._o by_o a_o passage_n in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n 376._o and_o we_o be_v one_o but_o that_o be_v express_v at_o large_a only_o because_o both_o be_v christianity_n and_o no_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v deny_v that_o papist_n be_v christian_n as_o for_o their_o notorious_a fail_n in_o christianity_n i_o have_v in_o the_o same_o book_n say_v enough_o to_o they_o 11._o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o mr._n burton_n and_o mr._n lane_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o but_o in_o circumstantial_o this_o i_o here_o follow_v at_o large_a but_o to_o avoid_v tedious_a repetition_n refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v anaswer_v 12._o by_o my_o make_v the_o dutch_a church_n to_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v mistake_v as_o my_o answer_n will_v show_v the_o
be_v my_o complaint_n general_a that_o my_o paper_n be_v seize_v but_o that_o the_o paper_n prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n be_v take_v from_o i_o and_o not_o restore_v when_o i_o need_v they_o and_o petition_v for_o they_o he_o say_v my_o three_o complaint_n be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o witness_n 3._o produce_v against_o i_o be_v separatist_n i_o do_v indeed_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o i_o have_v abundant_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o active_a separatist_n in_o england_n but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o his_o influence_n be_v into_o this_o business_n against_o i_o and_o whereas_o the_o gentleman_n say_v the_o witness_n be_v some_o alderman_n and_o some_o gentleman_n and_o man_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v nothing_o for_o both_o gentleman_n and_o alderman_n and_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n as_o the_o time_n now_o go_v be_v separatist_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n some_o of_o my_o judge_n be_v not_o my_o four_o complaint_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o excessive_a number_n 4._o of_o the_o witness_n and_o he_o add_v that_o if_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o it_o by_o commit_v so_o many_o crime_n but_o first_o whether_o i_o have_v commit_v so_o many_o crime_n as_o be_v urge_v against_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n and_o second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v cause_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v pretend_v as_o give_v and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o my_o case_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o mistake_v be_v that_o these_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v legal_a witness_n whereas_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v before_o i_o as_o their_o judge_n either_o at_o star-chamber_n or_o council-table_n or_o high-commission_n or_o as_o referee_n and_o then_o i_o humble_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o judge_n to_o please_v all_o men._n second_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o witness_n displease_v shall_v be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o testimony_n and_o three_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o such_o interest_v witness_n now_o upon_o the_o matter_n become_v judge_n of_o he_o that_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o 166._o s._n augustin_n speak_v quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o evil_a to_o speak_v well_o of_o his_o judge_n from_o these_o general_n the_o gentleman_n pass_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o original_a article_n and_o the_o 7._o additional_a to_o be_v read_v that_o do_v he_o divide_v the_o charge_n into_o two_o main_a head_n the_o one_o a_o endeavour_n in_o i_o to_o subvert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o a_o like_a endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n into_o popery_n the_o evidence_n give_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n begin_v at_o the_o law_n and_o end_v in_o religion_n but_o this_o gentleman_n in_o his_o sum_n both_o there_o and_o here_o begin_v with_o religion_n and_o end_v with_o the_o law_n the_o charge_n concern_v religion_n he_o say_v will_v bear_v two_o part_n i._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n 1_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o ceremonial_a where_o have_v first_o charge_v in_o general_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o 3_o and_o 4_o of_o ed._n 6._o 6._o 10._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o image_n he_o give_v these_o particular_a instance_n follow_v to_o show_v my_o intention_n to_o alter_v religion_n 1._o the_o set_n up_o of_o colour_a glass_n with_o picture_n in_o the_o window_n of_o my_o chapel_n the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a candlestick_n thereon_o with_o reverence_n and_o bowing_n 2._o a_o bible_n in_o my_o study_n with_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cover_n in_o needlework_a 3._o three_o picture_n in_o my_o gallery_n the_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o four_o latin_a father_n and_o the_o history_n saint_n john_n 10._o of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n and_o the_o thief_n by_o the_o window_n 4._o the_o crucifix_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o chapel_n at_o white-hall_n on_o good-friday_n and_o what_o happen_v there_o upon_o dr_n brown_n come_v in_o and_o do_v reverence_n 5._o the_o cope_n and_o bowing_n use_v in_o cathedral_n church_n since_o my_o time_n 6._o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o his_o majesty_n coronation_n 7._o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o university_n especial_o oxford_n 1._o the_o title_n give_v i_o from_o thence_o 2._o divers_a particular_n in_o the_o new_a statute_n 3._o image_n countenance_v there_o by_o i_o in_o divers_a chapel_n 4._o the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o saint_n mary_n church-door_n 5._o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o i_o in_o congregation_n 8._o the_o ceremony_n in_o some_o parish-church_n and_o some_o punish_v for_o neglect_n of_o they_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o beckinton_n some_o of_o lewis_n and_o in_o mr_n chancy_n of_o ware_n 9_o that_o i_o prefer_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v active_a for_o the_o ceremony_n 10._o passage_n expunge_v out_o of_o book_n if_o contrary_a to_o these_o course_n as_o that_o in_o dr._n featly_n sermon_n concern_v image_n 11._o bibles_n with_o picture_n in_o they_o 12._o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o mr._n workman_n of_o gloucester_n only_o for_o a_o sermon_n against_o image_n 13._o word_n speak_v to_o take_v bishop_n jewell_n work_n and_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n out_o of_o some_o parish-church_n 14._o the_o consecration_n of_o cree-church_n and_o s._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n in_o all_o which_o as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v here_o be_v nothing_o especial_o my_o answer_n be_v take_v to_o they_o that_o can_v cooperate_v to_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o treason_n be_v all_o that_o be_v urge_v true_a 2_o from_o hence_o mr._n speaker_n this_o worthy_a gentleman_n pass_v over_o from_o the_o ceremony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o charge_v be_v these_o 1._o a_o doubtfulness_n if_o not_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n being_n antichrist_n 2._o dislike_n of_o the_o name_n the_o idol_n of_o rome_n 3._o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n appoint_v for_o novemb_n 5._o and_o the_o coronation_n day_n 4._o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o brief_a for_o the_o palatinat_a with_o a_o expression_n as_o if_o we_o and_o those_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n 5._o that_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n 6._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 7._o that_o the_o communion-table_n or_o altar_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o there_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 8._o restraint_n of_o all_o book_n against_o popery_n instance_n in_o a_o book_n of_o bishop_n carleton_n one_o tender_v by_o sir_n edward_n hungerford_n dr._n clarke_n sermon_n dr._n jones_n none_o call_v in_o but_o sales_n that_o i_o myself_o do_v expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o dr._n sibthorp_n popish_a book_n seize_v re-delivered_n to_o the_o owner_n that_o for_o these_o i_o must_v answer_v for_o my_o chaplain_n since_o john_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v fine_v for_o his_o commissary_n act_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v a_o patent_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n as_o i_o may_v change_v my_o chaplain_n 9_o three_o minister_n in_o my_o diocese_n suspend_v for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o the_o feoffment_n for_o buy_v in_o of_o impropriation_n overthrow_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o preach_v and_o scandal_n to_o religion_n 11._o encroachment_n upon_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n for_o name_v of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ward_n for_o give_v of_o benefice_n 12_o familiarity_n with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n s._n clara_n and_o monsieur_n s._n giles_n 13._o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n challonor_n sir_n henry_n mildmay_n and_o his_o brother_n mr._n anthony_n what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o i_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o my_o cunning_n introduce_v of_o popery_n 14._o that_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o thus_o far_o this_o gentleman_n proceed_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o there_o have_v pass_v divers_a thing_n do_v at_o
which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o word_n right_o be_v not_o so_o use_v but_o it_o be_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o perfection_n in_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o right_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o dishonest_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n a_o very_a thief_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n for_o this_o none_o can_v steal_v from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o himself_o but_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_n or_o a_o upright_a man._n and_o a_o church_n that_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_a both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v cunning_o to_o slip_v in_o this_o word_n right_o that_o i_o may_v at_o unaware_o grant_v it_o orthodox_n but_o i_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v catch_v for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n so_o st._n augustin_n and_o 5._o follower_n of_o right_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o no_o right_n that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n ix_o epist._n dedicat._n circa_fw-la med_a for_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o or_o he_o so_o much_o as_o course_v language_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n forbid_v too_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v let_v both_o law_n and_o discipline_n sleep_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v mr._n fisher_n and_o his_o fellow_n angle_n in_o all_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n for_o your_o subject_n if_o in_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n you_o will_v spare_v their_o person_n yet_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lay_v either_o their_o weel_n or_o bait_v their_o hook_n or_o cast_v their_o net_n in_o every_o stream_n lest_o that_o tentation_n grow_v both_o too_o general_a and_o too_o strong_a i_o know_v they_o have_v many_o device_n to_o work_v their_o end_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v fish_v let_v they_o use_v none_o but_o lawful_a net_n let_v we_o have_v no_o dissolve_v of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n no_o depose_v no_o kill_v of_o king_n no_o blow_v up_o of_o state_n to_o settle_v quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v in_o the_o church_n with_o many_o other_o net_n as_o dangerous_a as_o these_o for_o if_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v if_o they_o can_v compass_v it_o by_o good_a mean_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o attempt_v it_o by_o bad_a for_o if_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o apostle_n tell_v i_o their_o damnation_n just_a rom._n 3._o 8._o now_o as_o i_o will_v humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o keep_v a_o serious_a watch_n upon_o these_o fisherman_n which_o pretend_v s._n peter_n but_o fish_v not_o with_o his_o net_n so_o etc._n etc._n x._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n pag._n 28._o upon_o the_o first_o motion_n concern_v fall_a from_o grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n take_v occasion_n to_o signify_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o very_a many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v of_o grace_n lay_v all_o their_o religion_n upon_o predestination_n if_o i_o shall_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o term_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a divinity_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o we_o shall_v reason_v rather_o ascendendo_fw-la than_o descendendo_fw-la thus_o i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n with_o my_o neighbour_n i_o follow_v my_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n not_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o though_o i_o sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n whereupon_o he_o show_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o the_o next_o article_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v predestination_n in_o the_o very_a last_o paragraph_n scil._n we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o part_n of_o the_o article_n his_o majesty_n very_o well_o approve_v and_o after_o he_o have_v after_o his_o manner_n very_o singular_o discourse_v on_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n work_v out_o your_o 12._o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctor_n his_o doubt_n by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n often_o or_o the_o like_a as_o thus_o we_o may_v often_o depart_v from_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v very_o tender_o handle_v and_o with_o great_a discretion_n lest_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n omnipotency_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o desperate_a presumption_n may_v be_v arrear_v by_o infer_v the_o necessary_a certainty_n of_o stand_v and_o persist_v in_o grace_n xi_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n speech_n in_o star-chamber_n at_o the_o censure_n of_o pryn_n burton_n and_o bastwick_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n pag._n 36._o the_o learned_a make_v but_o three_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o world_n paganism_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n and_o now_o they_o have_v add_v a_o four_o which_o be_v turcism_n and_o be_v a_o absurd_a mixture_n of_o the_o other_o three_o now_o if_o this_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n sad_o to_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n that_o some_o opinion_n of_o they_o teach_v rebellion_n that_o be_v apparent_o true_a the_o other_o will_v be_v think_v on_o to_o say_v no_o more_o xii_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o new_a statute_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o canterbury_n draw_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prescribe_v to_o that_o church_n by_o the_o king_n 1636._o cap._n 34._o de_fw-la celebratione_fw-la divinorum_fw-la statuimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la canonicorum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la in_o choro_fw-la ministrantium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la absque_fw-la insignibus_fw-la choro_fw-la &_o gradui_fw-la convenientibus_fw-la chorum_fw-la ingrediatur_fw-la singuli_fw-la verò_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la gradûs_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_fw-la ingressu_fw-la chori_fw-la divinam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la devotâ_fw-la ment_fw-la adorantes_fw-la humiliter_fw-la se_fw-la inclinabunt_fw-la versùs_fw-la altar_n prout_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quarundam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la statutis_fw-la cautum_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o dein_fw-ge conversi_fw-la decano_fw-la quoque_fw-la debitam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibebunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la contigerit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la quacunque_fw-la causâ_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la transire_fw-la in_o choro_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la similiter_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la chori_fw-la tam_fw-la versùs_fw-la altar_n quam_fw-la versùs_fw-la stallum_fw-la decani_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la exhibebit_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o eundo_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o redeundo_fw-la toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la xiii_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o archbishop_n parker_n antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n concern_v prohibition_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n pag._n 326_o 327._o edit_n londin_n jamque_fw-la juris_fw-la regni_fw-la periti_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la regius_fw-la for_o a_o multitudine_fw-la 1445._o litium_fw-la &_o infinitate_fw-la replerent_fw-la plerasque_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o controversias_fw-la ab_fw-la archiepiscopali_fw-la &_o episcopali_fw-la audientiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la judicia_fw-la vocabant_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la decimarum_fw-la
best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a fine_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o business_n i_o will_v have_v his_o lordship_n remember_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n st._n 2._o luc._n 11._o and_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v so_o religious_o dutiful_a as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o beg_v of_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o then_o neglect_v or_o not_o practice_v the_o very_a form_n he_o teach_v if_o my_o lord_n can_v think_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v i_o can_v nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n teach_v they_o this_o form_n to_o be_v use_v as_o crutch_n till_o their_o leg_n be_v grow_v strong_a for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v till_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v better_a gift_n pray_v as_o i_o teach_v you_o but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v these_o very_a word_n this_o very_a form_n and_o what_o will_v my_o lord_n say_v that_o christ_n teach_v they_o this_o form_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o insufficiency_n or_o do_v he_o make_v crutch_n for_o their_o lameness_n or_o thereby_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o their_o leg_n this_o speech_n savour_v of_o more_o profaneness_n than_o well_o become_v such_o a_o professor_n his_o lordship_n speak_v better_a of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n there_o he_o 3._o can_v say_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v man_n of_o so_o great_a ability_n and_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v withal_o and_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a nor_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o their_o gift_n be_v at_o full_a do_v neglect_v or_o not_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v they_o therefore_o either_o to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o use_v crutch_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a crutch_n which_o christ_n make_v and_o his_o apostle_n use_v and_o they_o will_v better_o beseem_v any_o good_a christian_n to_o use_v than_o his_o own_o leg_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a and_o for_o the_o set_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o think_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o my_o lord_n to_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o these_o crutch_n as_o other_o men._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o lord_n every_o way_n show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o set_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o crutch_n which_o a_o man_n if_o the_o bath_n cure_v he_o will_v glad_o hang_v up_o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o i_o well_o hope_v to_o have_v find_v that_o my_o lord_n have_v entertain_v more_o moderate_a thought_n of_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o religion_n but_o since_o he_o himself_o thus_o proclaim_v it_o otherwise_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v forward_o without_o these_o crutch_n this_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o yet_o will_v far_o say_v thus_o much_o here_o be_v with_o your_o lordship_n some_o bishop_n man_n of_o great_a part_n able_a to_o offer_v up_o this_o worship_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o and_o certain_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o ability_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v let_v they_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n nay_o let_v they_o but_o profess_v that_o they_o account_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o use_v form_n nor_o to_o this_o form_n they_o use_v more_o than_o any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n or_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o form_n they_o please_v as_o well_o as_o this_o prescribe_a and_o let_v they_o practice_v the_o same_o indifferent_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a the_o fault_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o the_o service_n in_o the_o negligence_n of_o he_o that_o may_v offer_v better_o if_o he_o will_v not_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o prayer_n for_o i_o take_v the_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v personal_a and_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o person_n officiate_a only_a now_o my_o lord_n go_v on_o far_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v with_o your_o lordship_n some_o bishop_n man_n of_o great_a part_n able_a to_o offer_v this_o worship_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o my_o lord_n go_v far_o here_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o bishop_n can_v please_v he_o be_v bishop_n even_o as_o such_o member_n of_o antichrist_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o lord_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v account_v they_o and_o their_o libel_n print_v they_o for_o such_o every_o day_n and_o now_o can_v any_o offer_v this_o worship_n unto_o god_n which_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v why_o then_o my_o lord_n can_v be_v please_v i_o see_v that_o even_o in_o this_o church_n god_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n or_o if_o not_o then_o in_o this_o passage_n he_o gross_o dissemble_v but_o what_o be_v this_o worship_n which_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v why_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o not_o by_o a_o set_a form_n enjoin_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o and_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a which_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o ability_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o bishop_n and_o all_o minister_n else_o aught_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a ability_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o and_o i_o presume_v i_o shall_v not_o wrong_v any_o my_o brethren_n not_o those_o of_o the_o great_a part_n if_o i_o say_v as_o i_o must_v that_o those_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n which_o compose_v the_o set_a form_n of_o our_o service_n and_o enjoin_v it_o too_o as_o far_o as_o their_o power_n reach_v be_v man_n of_o as_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o good_a part_n as_o any_o now_o live_v and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disparagement_n much_o less_o any_o fault_n or_o dull_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n for_o the_o best_a of_o bishop_n to_o use_v the_o set_a form_n order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o phrase_n which_o my_o lord_n use_v be_v somewhat_o unusual_a to_o offer_v this_o worship_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v say_v indeed_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o worship_n honour_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o in_o that_o but_o to_o offer_v worship_n to_o god_n i_o think_v be_v a_o improper_a phrase_n at_o least_o and_o psal._n 110._o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v their_o free-will-offering_n 3._o with_o a_o holy_a worship_n or_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o perhaps_o his_o lordship_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o translation_n yet_o so_o far_o he_o may_v as_o to_o see_v the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n ibid._n of_o holiness_n which_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_a will_v please_v he_o less_o since_o a_o barn_n with_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n holy_a with_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v slovenly_a even_o to_o nastiness_n but_o then_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o superstition_n next_o my_o lord_n propose_v some_o condition_n which_o be_v observe_v his_o lordship_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n i_o will_v examine_v these_o then_o for_o i_o will_v have_v all_o just_a demand_n of_o his_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v come_v the_o first_o be_v let_v these_o bishop_n and_o other_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v 1._o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n well_o let_v they_o on_o god_n name_n in_o that_o dutiful_a peaceable_a and_o orderly_a way_n make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n not_o cross_v what_o the_o church_n just_o prescribe_v second_o let_v they_o but_o profess_v that_o they_o account_v not_o themselves_o bind_v 2._o to_o use_v form_n this_o condition_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o no_o form_n they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o no_o order_n and_o how_o bishop_n will_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o order_n if_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v none_o themselves_o i_o can_v tell_v beside_o if_o they_o shall_v profess_v this_o they_o must_v profess_v against_o the_o constant_a
time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o may_v be_v true_a enough_o and_o yet_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n none_o think_v schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n howsoever_o charge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o theological_a scarecrow_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a nay_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v for_o else_o the_o most_o dangerous_a separation_n that_o can_v be_v may_v go_v away_o free_a with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o the_o prevalent_a party_n to_o fright_v other_o man_n into_o their_o opinion_n by_o charge_v they_o with_o separation_n now_o the_o most_o dangerous_a separation_n in_o a_o church_n be_v where_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n to_o punish_v separatist_n and_o where_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v by_o the_o great_a misfortune_n of_o the_o state_n become_v the_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a party_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n when_o my_o lord_n print_v this_o speech_n of_o he_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v my_o lord_n have_v print_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o no_o more_o but_o yet_o jam_fw-la tell_v by_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n that_o his_o lordship_n upon_o this_o quotation_n of_o mr._n hale_v his_o manuscript_n be_v please_v open_o in_o that_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n where_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o lend_v mr._n hales_n one_o wipe_v and_o i_o another_o but_o since_o my_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o at_o the_o press_n i_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o yet_o with_o this_o that_o if_o my_o lord_n do_v give_v that_o gird_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v whenever_o he_o shall_v publish_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o now_o that_o my_o lord_n have_v do_v with_o mr._n hales_n he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o judgement_n second_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n one_o from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v make_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o requisite_n to_o that_o communion_n and_o i_o say_v so_o too_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o this_o separation_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v make_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n i_o doubt_n come_v short_a of_o truth_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n and_o every_o apostasy_n be_v a_o separation_n but_o every_o separation_n be_v not_o apostasy_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o apostate_n proper_o till_o he_o fall_v away_o by_o deny_v the_o whole_a faith_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o heresy_n schism_n and_o separation_n upon_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o because_o shall_v a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o catholick-church_n yet_o he_o may_v maintain_v some_o false_a opinion_n and_o incongruous_a both_o to_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o these_o as_o that_o for_o these_o opinion_n sake_n he_o will_v separate_a from_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o this_o separation_n can_v be_v otherways_o make_v and_o my_o lord_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o line_n cross_n himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o separation_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v make_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o requisite_n to_o that_o communion_n two_o requisite_n to_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o two_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o therefore_o by_o my_o lord_n be_v own_o confession_n he_o that_o be_v so_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o he_o dislike_v as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v in_o separation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o my_o lord_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o difference_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n but_o in_o dislike_n only_o of_o such_o corruption_n in_o their_o external_a worship_n and_o liturgy_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o and_o will_v enjoin_v upon_o other_o in_o this_o other_o particular_a separation_n i_o shall_v meddle_v with_o neither_o congregation_n nor_o conventicle_n meet_v allow_v or_o disallow_v by_o church_n or_o state_n but_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v or_o be_v not_o make_v by_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v settle_a and_o establish_v by_o law_n not_o as_o her_o service_n may_v be_v mangle_v or_o otherwise_o abuse_v in_o any_o particular_a parish_n or_o congregation_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o this_o lord_n dislike_v any_o the_o service_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o some_o one_o parish_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v come_v to_o the_o service_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o other_o either_o cathedral_n or_o parochial_a church_n my_o lord_n have_v have_v great_a wrong_n to_o be_v account_v a_o separatist_n but_o if_o my_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v let_v his_o pretence_n be_v what_o it_o will_v a_o separatist_n he_o be_v but_o my_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o particular_a separation_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o difference_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v on_o the_o by_o that_o in_o my_o lord_n judgement_n 1._o public_a breach_n in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o faith_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o separation_n too_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n before_o mention_v next_o that_o this_o particular_a separation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o difference_n 2._o in_o faith_n or_o love_n in_o what_o respect_n be_v it_o then_o why_o if_o we_o may_v herein_o believe_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v only_o in_o dislike_n of_o such_o corruption_n in_o their_o external_a worship_n and_o liturgy_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o and_o will_v enjoin_v other_o well_o first_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o my_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_v there_o be_v next_o either_o there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o the_o external_n worship_n and_o liturgy_n as_o his_o lordship_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o dislike_v or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v or_o probable_o seem_v to_o be_v why_o do_v he_o not_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n that_o these_o corruption_n may_v be_v consider_v on_o and_o amend_v if_o cause_v appear_v and_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v before_o he_o separate_a for_o i_o hope_v christianity_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n though_o it_o draw_v on_o apace_o that_o a_o powerful_a layman_n or_o two_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o set_a service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v judge_n of_o such_o corruption_n themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v of_o corruption_n in_o her_o liturgy_n or_o labour_n to_o enjoin_v they_o upon_o other_o now_o my_o lord_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o this_o be_v a_o separation_n not_o from_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o from_o their_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v therewith_o defile_v and_o this_o separation_n every_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n must_v make_v this_o will_v not_o yet_o help_v my_o lord_n for_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o yet_o it_o too_o often_o prove_v to_o be_v and_o i_o believe_v if_o this_o lord_n will_v impartial_o examine_v himself_o he_o will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o comportment_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o their_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v therewith_o defile_v first_o these_o corruption_n be_v
not_o prove_v so_o it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la 1._o the_o beg_n of_o that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n second_o if_o there_o be_v corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v they_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o two_o rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n three_o be_v both_o these_o grant_v yet_o it_o will_v remain_v a_o question_n still_o 3._o whether_o these_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o worshipper_n be_v defile_v therewith_o and_o another_o question_n whether_o so_o deep_o defile_v as_o that_o other_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v defile_v by_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n with_o they_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o persuade_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o i_o be_v convince_v that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v this_o separation_n for_o i_o conceive_v many_o corruption_n may_v be_v tolerate_v nay_o aught_o to_o be_v before_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o private_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v both_o inform_v and_o reform_v before_o it_o be_v attempt_v nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a or_o peccant_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n do_v partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n that_o frequent_a the_o same_o common-prayer_n or_o service_n with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o my_o lord_n be_v so_o peremptory_a as_o that_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o degree_n of_o corruption_n he_o deliver_v it_o positive_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o boldness_n than_o knowledge_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n must_v make_v this_o separation_n every_o man_n and_o must_v make_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o what_o every_o man_n must_v do_v my_o lord_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n have_v do_v already_o that_o be_v have_v make_v this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o my_o lord_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v as_o much_o for_o he_o add_v and_o i_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o many_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o england_n practise_v and_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o suffer_v which_o i_o can_v practice_v nor_o admit_v of_o except_o i_o shall_v sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o my_o conscience_n until_o i_o may_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o i_o can_v never_o see_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o my_o lord_n be_v very_o near_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v ingenuous_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o many_o church_n in_o england_n practise_v first_o i_o tell_v my_o lord_n before_o that_o this_o business_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o one_o or_o more_o parochial_a congregation_n but_o by_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n dislike_v any_o thing_n in_o one_o congregation_n he_o may_v go_v to_o another_o so_o he_o will_v endure_v the_o whole_a liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o no_o man_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o aught_o to_o account_v he_o a_o separatist_n and_o i_o find_v by_o my_o lord_n word_n that_o his_o exception_n be_v to_o many_o church_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o hope_v if_o his_o carriage_n will_v let_v i_o that_o he_o except_v not_o against_o all_o beside_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o practise_v but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o either_o to_o know_v whether_o his_o lordship_n exception_n be_v just_a against_o they_o or_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n that_o my_o lord_n bear_v any_o good_a mind_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o charge_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n and_o to_o name_v none_o my_o lord_n go_v far_o and_o say_v plain_o that_o these_o many_o thing_n thus_o practise_v or_o enjoin_v also_o and_o that_o upon_o all_o to_o be_v practise_v or_o suffer_v which_o he_o can_v practice_v nor_o admit_v of_o except_o he_o shall_v sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o how_o much_o my_o lord_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o enjoin_v and_o to_o that_o i_o refer_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o i_o be_o the_o man_n so_o particular_o shoot_v at_o by_o my_o lord_n i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o with_o truth_n i_o can_v legal_o prove_v if_o need_v be_v i_o have_v not_o command_v or_o enjoin_v any_o one_o thing_n ceremonial_a or_o other_o upon_o any_o parochial_a congregation_n in_o england_n much_o less_o upon_o all_o to_o be_v either_o practise_v or_o suffer_v but_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o command_v by_o law_n and_o if_o any_o inferior_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o any_o of_o my_o own_o officer_n have_v give_v any_o such_o command_n it_o be_v either_o without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o against_o my_o direction_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o have_v sharp_o chide_v some_o for_o this_o very_a particular_a and_o if_o my_o lord_n will_v have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o any_o such_o trouble_a thought_n of_o he_o i_o will_v have_v give_v he_o so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v in_o my_o power_n either_o satisfaction_n or_o remedy_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n though_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v my_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v now_o adays_o in_o many_o man_n which_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o church_n obedience_n great_a pretension_n to_o light_n in_o their_o understand_n and_o conscience_n when_o to_o man_n which_o see_v indeed_o it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o palpable_a darkness_n but_o how_o it_o be_v with_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o conscience_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o judge_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rome_n 14._o 4._o for_o it_o seem_v my_o lord_n stand_v not_o simple_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o only_o until_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o can_v never_o see_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common-plea_n which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v resort_n to_o till_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o as_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o many_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v and_o they_o will_v be_v convince_v in_o every_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_o take_v up_o of_o a_o rush_n or_o straw_n as_o their_o grave_a master_n 54._o t._n c._n teach_v they_o as_o if_o god_n take_v care_n of_o straw_n or_o their_o take_n of_o they_o up_o as_o if_o every_o particular_a thing_n of_o order_n or_o decency_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o this_o be_v so_o st._n paul_n shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v to_o corinth_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o and_o if_o this_o 34._o be_v so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o command_v a_o bell_n shall_v tole_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o public_a prayer_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v light_a enough_o in_o his_o conscience_n to_o see_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o humane_a device_n he_o may_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o this_o light_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o some_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n shall_v except_v against_o it_o and_o separate_a from_o it_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o set_v up_o the_o light_n in_o each_o private_a spirit_n against_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n shine_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o yet_o his_o lordship_n be_v confident_a and_o say_v but_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v i_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n that_o it_o can_v argue_v i_o to_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n do_v know_v that_o those_o who_o they_o usual_o
yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o our_o other_o gross_a corruption_n be_v remove_v and_o i_o must_v doubt_v they_o embrace_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n till_o they_o admit_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o will_v use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o few_o of_o they_o will_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o love_n i_o much_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o many_o of_o these_o men._n for_o i_o have_v many_o way_n find_v their_o malice_n to_o be_v fierce_a and_o yet_o endless_a and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n shall_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v my_o lord_n in_o parliament_n that_o they_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o these_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o all_o these_o forename_a thing_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o lordship_n do_v and_o can_v but_o know_v different_a from_o they_o nay_o separate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n next_o i_o agree_v with_o my_o lord_n again_o that_o i_o will_v have_v no_o pressure_n put_v 2._o upon_o those_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n cause_v a_o unblamable_a conversation_n without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n but_o in_o this_o i_o must_v disagree_v that_o the_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o manner_n of_o men._n for_o the_o private_a conversation_n of_o very_a many_o of_o they_o who_o i_o can_v name_v be_v it_o fit_a be_v far_o from_o be_v unblamable_a 2._o and_o the_o public_a conversation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n unless_o my_o lord_n think_v the_o state_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o their_o humour_n for_o how_o can_v their_o conversation_n be_v without_o great_a offence_n very_o great_a to_o this_o or_o any_o state_n christian_n who_o shall_v have_v and_o maintain_v private_a conventicle_n and_o meeting_n in_o a_o different_a way_n of_o religion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o state_n nay_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o but_o open_o and_o slanderous_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v so_o establish_v beside_o no_o well_o govern_v state_n will_v allow_v of_o private_a meeting_n especial_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o carry_v far_o without_o their_o privity_n and_o allowance_n for_o if_o this_o be_v permit_v there_o lie_v a_o way_n open_a to_o all_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v satisfy_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o agree_v with_o my_o lord_n be_v that_o i_o will_v 3._o not_o that_o for_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a these_o man_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o native_a country_n no_o god_n forbid_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v reclaim_v they_o but_o then_o i_o must_v disagree_v with_o my_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o these_o man_n whether_o such_o as_o my_o lord_n describe_v they_o or_o no_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o native_a country_n for_o ceremony_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o all_o ceremony_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o they_o pretend_v certain_a gross_a corruption_n in_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o my_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o deliver_v second_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o it_o will_v none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v or_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o cut_v from_o their_o native_a country_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o move_v hatred_n against_o the_o government_n but_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o and_o run_v a_o mad_a to_o new_a england_n scare_v away_o as_o they_o say_v by_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o church_n nor_o after_o they_o have_v go_v a_o mad_a enough_o be_v their_o return_n deny_v to_o any_o and_o i_o know_v some_o that_o go_v out_o like_a fool_n and_o be_v come_v back_o so_o like_a that_o you_o can_v know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v say_v by_o my_o lord_n that_o these_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n 4._o indifferent_a unto_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o to_o they_o but_o burden_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v agree_v with_o my_o lord_n in_o nothing_o for_o first_o my_o lord_n but_o a_o very_a little_a before_o tell_v of_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o gross_a corruption_n and_o be_v they_o so_o soon_o become_v but_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a than_o my_o lord_n deliver_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a than_o his_o lordship_n and_o all_o other_o separatist_n ought_v rather_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n than_o for_o such_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o certain_o so_o they_o will_v if_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o love_n do_v work_v in_o they_o yea_o but_o my_o lord_n say_v they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o other_o yet_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o but_o burden_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o make_v they_o so_o for_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v nothing_o less_o and_o of_o great_a use_n they_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o i_o find_v let_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n present_o and_o so_o you_o see_v all_o along_o this_o speech_n how_o earnest_a my_o lord_n be_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o these_o separatist_n against_o all_o injunction_n of_o set_a form_n and_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o religion_n to_o settle_v temporal_a obedience_n and_o i_o can_v as_o little_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o 5._o the_o lord_n may_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n take_v away_o if_o they_o will_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o they_o but_o burden_n to_o these_o brethren_n for_o first_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v take_v away_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n or_o prejudic_n to_o the_o church_n who_o to_o please_v a_o few_o unruly_a separatist_n must_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o that_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v continue_v with_o great_a happiness_n to_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n second_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v it_o here_o what_o power_n a_o lay_v assembly_n and_o such_o a_o parliament_n be_v have_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n primely_a and_o original_o by_o and_o of_o themselves_o before_o the_o church_n have_v first_o agree_v upon_o they_o then_o indeed_o they_o may_v confirm_v or_o refuse_v and_o this_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o reformation_n but_o original_o to_o take_v this_o power_n over_o religion_n into_o lay_v hand_n be_v that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o assume_v since_o christ_n to_o these_o unhappy_a day_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o chair_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o prove_v cathedra_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o psal._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o infect_v of_o this_o whole_a nation_n with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o king_n power_n for_o he_o may_v be_v present_a in_o convocation_n when_o he_o please_v and_o take_v or_o leave_v any_o canon_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o parliament_n take_v or_o leave_v any_o law_n make_v ready_a for_o he_o for_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o his_o people_n but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o in_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o answer_v god_n for_o it_o after_o yet_o he_o can_v commit_v the_o order_n of_o that_o to_o any_o lay_v assembly_n parliament_n or_o other_o for_o they_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v entrust_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o priest_n though_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o the_o clergy_n must_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o inform_v he_o and_o help_v that_o dangerous_a error_n if_o they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o must_v suffer_v a_o unjust_a violence_n how_o far_o soever_o it_o proceed_v but_o they_o may_v not_o break_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o allegiance_n it_o be_v true_a constantius_n the_o emperor_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v by_o they_o interest_v
in_o their_o cause_n and_o meddle_v in_o 862._o decernendo_fw-la in_o determine_v and_o that_o beforehand_o what_o the_o prelate_n shall_v do_v and_o sometime_o in_o command_v the_o orthodox_n prelate_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n this_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v as_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o his_o answer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d yea_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v shall_v go_v for_o canon_n but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v withal_o that_o 862._o athanasius_n reckon_v he_o for_o this_o as_o that_o antichrist_n which_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o 829._o hosius_n also_o the_o famous_a confessor_n of_o those_o time_n condemn_v in_o he_o that_o kind_n of_o meddle_v in_o and_o with_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v alibi_fw-la st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n at_o the_o like_a presuasion_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n but_o he_o likewise_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o 32._o st._n ambrose_n in_o like_a manner_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o priscillian_n and_o his_o associate_n but_o this_o also_o be_v check_v by_o 〈◊〉_d st._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n where_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o emperor_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o venture_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v power_n from_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o understanding_n emperor_n do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o 32._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a leave_v this_o great_a church-work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o churchman_n and_o though_o the_o power_n to_o call_v council_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v sometime_o personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o deputy_n both_o to_o see_v order_n keep_v and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o yet_o the_o decisive_a voice_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o condidianus_fw-la who_o he_o send_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v colon._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o come_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o but_o bishop_n to_o mingle_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o those_o consultation_n and_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 869._o 870._o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o general_a 682._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o office_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o of_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v add_v be_v that_o needful_a or_o i_o among_o my_o book_n and_o my_o thought_n at_o liberty_n and_o yet_o this_o cross_n not_o the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o law_n for_o that_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o give_v of_o he_o power_n to_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o parliament_n or_o out_o or_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o power_n reside_v in_o he_o or_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a cognizance_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n external_n jurisdiction_n the_o supremacy_n there_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o king_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n sit_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o judge_v it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o right_o but_o mere_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n power_n and_o this_o the_o heretic_n sometime_o do_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o appeal_v thither_o also_o but_o not_o for_o any_o resolution_n in_o heretic_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v a_o very_a prudent_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a precede_a parliament_n and_o by_o that_o lord_n who_o now_o make_v this_o the_o occasion_n be_v a_o lord_n offer_v to_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v formal_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o patent_n show_v this_o lord_n who_o think_v church-ceremony_n may_v so_o easy_o be_v alter_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o message_n he_o know_v not_o how_o urgent_a it_o may_v be_v but_o desire_v withal_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enter_v that_o this_o be_v yield_v unto_o by_o special_a leave_n of_o the_o house_n for_o that_o say_v he_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o great_a house_n be_v preserve_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o keep_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o entire_a and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v very_o wise_o speak_v and_o with_o great_a judgement_n and_o can_v my_o lord_n see_v this_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o can_v he_o not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a ceremony_n the_o chief_a prop_n of_o parliamentary_a right_n and_o have_v they_o no_o use_n in_o religion_n to_o keep_v up_o her_o dignity_n yea_o perhaps_o and_o truth_n too_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a and_o honourable_a house_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v not_o well_o beseem_v a_o parliament_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o ceremony_n and_o to_o kick_v down_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o under_o god_n make_v all_o their_o member_n christian_n most_o sure_a i_o be_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n both_o to_o state_n and_o church_n and_o make_v both_o a_o scorn_n to_o neighbour_a nation_n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o my_o lord_n tell_v his_o fellow_n peer_n and_o all_o other_o in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v thus_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o separatist_n they_o will_v certain_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o christ._n soft_a and_o fair_a but_o what_o shall_v these_o lord_n do_v if_o to_o humour_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o brethren_n some_o weak_a and_o many_o wilful_a and_o the_o cunning_a mislead_v the_o simple_a they_o shall_v disgrace_v and_o weaken_v and_o perhaps_o overthrow_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v shall_v they_o not_o then_o both_o wound_n their_o own_o conscience_n and_o most_o certain_o sin_v against_o christ_n yes_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v do_v both_o now_o where_o it_o come_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o look_n to_o his_o own_o to_o his_o brethren_n after_n a_o man_n must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v just_o wound_v his_o brother_n conscience_n though_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n in_o a_o separation_n and_o stand_v never_o so_o much_o a-loof_a from_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o wound_v his_o own_o to_o preserve_v his_o brother_n from_o a_o wound_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o happy_o may_v cure_v he_o and_o by_o a_o timely_a pinch_n make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o for_o these_o man_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v they_o that_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o they_o want_v and_o forgive_v they_o the_o boast_n of_o that_o light_n which_o they_o presume_v they_o have_v and_o give_v they_o true_a repentance_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o wound_a conscience_n for_o their_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o forgive_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o still_o go_v on_o with_o more_o and_o more_o violence_n to_o distract_v this_o church_n and_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n preserve_v this_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n while_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o sea_n of_o separation_n
and_o my_o lord_n at_o the_o council-board_n and_o humble_o desire_v that_o they_o both_o of_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o dutch_a congregation_n which_o be_v bear_v subject_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v any_o long_a to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o they_o do_v from_o both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o think_v may_v best_o sort_v with_o your_o majesty_n intention_n command_v my_o vicar-general_n when_o he_o be_v late_o at_o canterbury_n to_o begin_v fair_o to_o call_v they_o to_o conform_v with_o the_o english_a church_n which_o business_n i_o do_v hereby_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o provident_a eye_n not_o here_o only_o but_o much_o more_o in_o london_n for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o for_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n i_o have_v for_o my_o own_o part_n punctual_o observe_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o i_o visit_v this_o year_n be_v rochester_n salisbury_z bristol_n bath_n and_o wells_n exeter_n and_o lincoln_n for_o rochester_n i_o find_v no_o eminent_a thing_n amiss_o but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o rochester_n fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n and_o be_v thereby_o force_v to_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v long_o absent_v from_o his_o diocese_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v and_o he_o be_v now_o return_v god_n be_v thank_v much_o better_o though_o not_o perfect_o well_o and_o for_o the_o diocese_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o my_o visitation_n any_o note_a breach_n upon_o any_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n for_o salisbury_n i_o find_v the_o bishop_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n sarum_n about_o your_o majesty_n say_a instruction_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a both_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o have_v cause_v copy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o among_o your_o instruction_n yet_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o i_o find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o wiltshire_n overgrow_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v and_o be_v as_o backward_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n as_o any_o part_n of_o england_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o cathedral_n at_o salisbury_n be_v much_o pester_v will_n with_o seat_n and_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o remove_v they_o which_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n will_v approve_v as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v at_o york_n and_o durham_n and_o add_v your_o power_n if_o i_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o bristol_n i_o find_v in_o my_o visitation_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o have_v take_v bristol_n very_o good_a pain_n and_o care_n since_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o that_o some_o clergyman_n in_o dorsetshire_n which_o give_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n have_v quit_v themselves_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o be_v expect_v though_o all_o be_v not_o right_a in_o those_o part_n concern_v bath_n and_o wells_n i_o must_v needs_o return_v to_o your_o majesty_n wells_n that_o which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v do_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o all_o your_o instruction_n be_v punctual_o observe_v and_o the_o lecture_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n read_v not_o by_o any_o particular_a factious_a person_n but_o by_o a_o company_n of_o learned_a neighbour_a minister_n which_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o church_n for_o exeter_n where_o according_a to_o many_o complaint_n that_o have_v be_v exon._n make_v here_o above_o i_o may_v have_v expect_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n i_o must_v do_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n this_o right_n that_o for_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n they_o have_v be_v careful_o observe_v but_o a_o great_a division_n there_o be_v between_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n i_o have_v twice_o set_v they_o at_o peace_n yet_o it_o break_v out_o again_o and_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v so_o many_o brother_n and_o brothers-in-law_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n side_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o oppression_n i_o find_v also_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o city_n about_o burial_n within_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o cathedral_n i_o shall_v do_v my_o best_a to_o set_v peace_n between_o they_o and_o if_o i_o can_v as_o i_o much_o fear_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o take_v it_o into_o your_o princely_a consideration_n lest_o it_o do_v more_o prejudice_n to_o both_o body_n than_o be_v yet_o think_v of_o as_o for_o lincoln_n it_o be_v the_o great_a diocese_n in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o have_v lincoln_n now_o reduce_v that_o under_o metropolitical_a visitation_n also_o and_o visit_v it_o this_o precede_a year_n my_o visitor_n there_o find_v bedfordshire_n for_o the_o bigness_n most_o taint_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o particular_a mr_n buckley_n be_v send_v to_o the_o high-commission_n for_o inconformity_n and_o in_o leicester_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n suspend_v one_o mr_n angel_n who_o have_v continue_v a_o lecturer_n in_o that_o great_a town_n for_o these_o divers_a year_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o to_o preach_v yet_o take_v liberty_n enough_o i_o doubt_v his_o violence_n have_v crack_v his_o brain_n and_o do_v therefore_o use_v he_o the_o more_o tender_o because_o i_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v overtake_v he_o for_o lincoln_n itself_o my_o vicar_n general_n certify_v i_o there_o be_v many_o anabaptist_n in_o it_o and_o that_o their_o leader_n be_v one_o johnson_n a_o baker_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o that_o diocese_n many_o both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v excessive_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n that_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n which_o be_v a_o great_a nursery_n of_o inconformity_n be_v since_o the_o call_n of_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n into_o the_o high-commission_n become_v very_o orderly_o and_o settle_v to_o obedience_n but_o the_o town_n of_o louth_n somewhat_o to_o blame_v at_o kelstern_n dwell_v the_o wild_a young_a gentleman_n mr_n south_n concern_v who_o i_o have_v late_o speak_v and_o that_o often_o way_n with_o your_o majesty_n he_o have_v commit_v a_o horrible_a incest_n and_o get_v two_o sister_n with_o child_n i_o have_v call_v he_o into_o the_o high-commission_n against_o the_o next_o term_n and_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v south_n blow_v west_n for_o st._n paul_n at_o kensworth_n in_o hertfordshire_n and_o some_o other_o place_n many_o gadd_a from_o their_o own_o church_n by_o troop_n after_o other_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o the_o south_n part_v of_o that_o diocese_n where_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o giddy_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o diocese_n be_v not_o well_o order_v either_o for_o reparation_n or_o ornament_n but_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o who_o that_o care_n belong_v have_v promise_v speedy_a amendment_n for_o eton_n college_n within_o that_o diocese_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o the_o provost_n sir_n henry_n wotton_n have_v carry_v himself_o very_o worthy_o the_o great_a thing_n think_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o that_o society_n be_v those_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o i_o by_o your_o majesty_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v till_o i_o see_v whether_o they_o of_o eton_n will_v decline_v the_o reference_n or_o no._n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o diocese_n which_o i_o have_v visit_v this_o year_n in_o all_o which_o i_o find_v one_o great_a complaint_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v redress_v it_o be_v the_o general_a grievance_n of_o the_o poor_a vicar_n that_o their_o stipend_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o vicar_n in_o great_a market-town_n where_o the_o people_n be_v very_o many_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v worst_a provide_v for_o but_o i_o humble_o thank_v your_o majesty_n some_o good_a have_v of_o late_o be_v do_v for_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v pursue_v all_o just_a and_o fair_a way_n to_o give_v they_o relief_n humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o give_v your_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o i_o and_o they_o for_o winchester_n i_o find_v my_o lord_n bishop_n there_o have_v be_v very_o careful_a winton_n for_o all_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v through_o that_o diocese_n save_v only_o that_o in_o two_o parish_n the_o bishop_n find_v some_o defect_n
day_n of_o august_n 1643._o that_o this_o book_n entitle_v rome_n masterpiece_n be_v forthwith_o print_v by_o michael_n spark_n senior_n john_n white_a london_n print_v for_o ri_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xcv_o rome_n masterpiece_n if_o there_o be_v any_o profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o elsewhere_o who_o be_v yet_o so_o wilful_o blind_v as_o not_o to_o discern_v so_o sottish_o incredulous_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o real_a long-prosecuted_n conspiracy_n by_o former_a secret_a practice_n and_o the_o present_a war_n to_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n re-establish_a popery_n and_o enthral_v the_o people_n in_o all_o three_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o all_o visible_a effect_n and_o transparent_a demonstration_n of_o it_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o concern_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n and_o other_o remonstrance_n of_o that_o nature_n let_v they_o now_o advise_o fix_v their_o eye_n mind_n upon_o the_o ensue_a letter_n and_o discovery_n seize_v on_o by_o master_n prynn_n in_o the_o archbishop_n chamber_n in_o the_o tower_n may_v 31._o 1643._o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o close_a committee_n unexpected_o command_v on_o that_o service_n and_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o indubitable_a verity_n since_o sir_n william_n boswell_n the_o archbishop_n and_o those_o who_o reveal_v this_o plot_n be_v persuade_v of_o its_o reality_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o open_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n who_o and_o what_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v who_o the_o chief_a active_a instrument_n in_o the_o plot_n when_o and_o where_o they_o assemble_v in_o what_o vigorous_a manner_n they_o daily_o prosecute_v it_o how_o effectual_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o dissolve_v or_o counterwork_n it_o without_o special_a diligence_n the_o relation_n itself_o will_v best_o discover_v who_o verity_n if_o any_o question_n these_o reason_n will_v enforce_v belief_n first_o that_o the_o discoverer_n be_v a_o chief_a actor_n in_o this_o plot_n send_v hither_o from_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n barbarino_n to_o assist_v con_fw-mi the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o privy_a to_o all_o the_o particular_n therein_o discover_v second_o that_o the_o horror_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n so_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n religion_n as_o it_o engage_v he_o to_o disclose_v it_o yea_o to_o renounce_v that_o bloody_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o contrive_v it_o though_o breed_v up_o in_o prefer_v by_o it_o and_o promise_v great_a advancement_n for_o his_o diligence_n in_o this_o design_n three_o that_o he_o discover_v it_o under_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n and_o offer_v to_o confirm_v every_o particular_a by_o solemn_a oath_n four_o that_o he_o discover_v the_o person_n principal_o employ_v in_o this_o plot_n the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o their_o secret_a convention_n their_o manner_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n so_o punctual_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_n five_o the_o principal_a conspirator_n nominate_v by_o he_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a design_n six_o many_o particular_n therein_o have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v this_o discovery_n and_o dare_v not_o reveal_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n which_o they_o can_v disprove_v on_o their_o own_o knowledge_n seven_o sir_n william_n boswell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n if_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v real_a and_o most_o important_a eight_o some_o particular_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o archbishop_n testimony_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o own_o life_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n some_o year_n before_o and_o other_o so_o apparent_a that_o most_o intelligent_a man_n in_o court_n or_o city_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v act_v though_o ignorant_a of_o the_o plot._n final_o the_o late_a sad_a effect_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o all_o three_o kingdom_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o design_n compare_v with_o it_o be_v such_o a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o its_o reality_n and_o god_n admirable_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o bring_v this_o conceal_a plot_n so_o seasonable_o to_o light_v censure_n by_o a_o instrument_n unexpected_o rarse_v from_o the_o grave_a of_o exile_n and_o imprisonment_n to_o search_v the_o archbishop_n paper_n who_o have_v seize_v his_o in_o former_a time_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o a_o foreign_a dungeon_n such_o a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n superadd_v to_o the_o premise_n that_o he_o who_o deem_v it_o a_o imposture_n may_v well_o be_v repute_v a_o 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o a_o monster_n of_o incredulity_n the_o first_o overture_n and_o large_a relation_n of_o the_o plot_n itself_o be_v both_o write_v in_o latin_a as_o they_o be_v here_o print_v and_o faithful_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n as_o near_o as_o the_o dialect_n will_v permit_v all_o which_o premise_v the_o letter_n and_o plot_n here_o follow_v in_o order_n sir_n william_n boswell_n first_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n concern_v the_o plot._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n the_o offer_n whereof_o your_o grace_n will_v find_v a_o copy_n here_o enclose_v towards_o a_o further_a and_o more_o particular_a discovery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o in_o speech_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o good_a quality_n and_o woith_n in_o this_o place_n but_o soon_o after_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v put_v into_o order_n be_v avow_v by_o the_o principal_a party_n and_o deliver_v i_o in_o write_v by_o both_o together_o upon_o promise_n and_o oath_n which_o i_o be_v require_v to_o give_v and_o give_v according_o not_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o man_n live_v but_o your_o grace_n and_o by_o your_o graoe_n hand_n unto_o his_o majesty_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v tie_v themselves_o not_o to_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o any_o other_o but_o myself_o until_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o grace_n will_v dispose_v thereof_o the_o principal_a give_v i_o withal_o to_o know_v that_o he_o put_v himself_o and_o this_o secret_a into_o your_o grace_n power_n as_o well_o because_o it_o 〈◊〉_d your_o grace_n so_o near_o after_o his_o majesty_n as_o that_o he_o know_v your_o wisdom_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o aright_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o your_o grace_n fidelity_n to_o his_o majesty_n person_n to_o our_o state_n and_o to_o our_o church_n first_o your_o grace_n be_v humble_o and_o earnest_o pray_v to_o signify_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n together_o with_o your_o grace_n disposition_n herein_o and_o purpose_n to_o carry_v all_o with_o silence_n from_o all_o but_o his_o majesty_n until_o due_a time_n second_o when_o your_o grace_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o show_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o do_v it_o immediate_o not_o trust_v to_o letter_n or_o permit_v any_o other_o person_n to_o be_v by_o or_o in_o hear_v and_o to_o entreat_v and_o council_n his_o majesty_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o sole_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n live_v but_o your_o grace_n until_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o grace_n hand_n to_o effect_v three_o not_o to_o inquire_v or_o demand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n from_o who_o these_o overture_n do_v come_v or_o any_o far_a discovery_n and_o advertisement_n in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o until_o due_a satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o bewray_v unto_o any_o person_n but_o his_o majesty_n in_o any_o measure_n or_o kind_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n or_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n be_v come_v from_o i_o for_o as_o i_o may_v believe_v these_o overture_n be_v verifiable_a in_o the_o way_n they_o will_v be_v lay_v and_o that_o the_o party_n will_v not_o shrink_v so_o i_o make_v account_n that_o if_o never_o so_o little_a a_o glimpse_n or_o shadow_n of_o these_o information_n shall_v appear_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o your_o grace_n speech_n or_o carriage_n unto_o other_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o business_n may_v be_v bring_v best_a unto_o trial_n will_v be_v utter_o disappoint_v and_o the_o party_n who_o have_v in_o conserence_n towards_o god_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o majesty_n affection_n to_o your_o grace_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o country_n disclose_v these_o thing_n will_v run_v a_o present_a and_o extreme_a
to_o commotion_n and_o rub_v over_o the_o injury_n afresh_o that_o he_o may_v inflame_v their_o mind_n precipitate_v they_o to_o arm_n by_o which_o the_o hurtful_a disturber_n of_o the_o scottish_a liberty_n may_v be_v slay_v 10._o there_o by_o one_o labour_n snare_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o present_a business_n be_v so_o order_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o english_a shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v remain_v inferior_a in_o arm_n who_o thereupon_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o crave_v assistance_n from_o the_o papist_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v unless_o he_o will_v descend_v into_o toleration_n condition_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v permit_v †_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o so_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v succeed_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n to_o which_o consent_n if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o more_o difficult_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o present_a remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n son_n grow_v now_o very_o fast_o to_o his_o youthful_a age_n who_o be_v it_o educate_v from_o his_o tender_a age_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v himself_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v for_o a_o now_o indian_a nut_n stuff_v with_o most_o sharp_a poison_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o society_n which_o cuneus_n at_o that_o time_n show_v often_o to_o i_o in_o king_n a_o boast_a manner_n wherein_o a_o poison_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o instrument_n father_n 11._o in_o this_o scottish_a commotion_n the_o marquis_n of_o hamelton_n often_o dispatch_v to_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o interpose_v the_o royal_a authority_n whereby_o the_o heat_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v mitigate_v return_v notwithstanding_o as_o often_o without_o fruit_n and_o without_o end_v the_o business_n his_o chaplain_n at_o that_o time_n repair_v to_o we_o who_o confederate_n communicate_v some_o thing_n secret_o with_o cuneus_n be_v demand_v of_o i_o in_o jest_n whether_o also_o the_o jew_n agree_v with_o the_o samaritan_n cuneus_n thereunto_o answer_v will_v to_o god_n all_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o he_o what_o you_o will_v may_v be_v hence_o conjecture_v 12._o thing_n stand_v thus_o there_o rome_n arrive_v at_o london_n from_o cardinal_n richelieu_n mr._n thomas_n chamberlain_n his_o chaplain_n and_o almoner_n a_o scot_n by_o nation_n who_o ought_v to_o assist_v the_o college_n of_o the_o confederated_a society_n and_o serious_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o business_n to_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whereby_o the_o first_o heat_n may_v be_v exasperate_v for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o design_n bishopric_n he_o cohabit_v with_o the_o society_n four_o month_n space_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o first_o to_o depart_v until_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o return_v back_o again_o with_o good_a news_n 13._o sir_n toby_z matthew_n a_o jesuited_a slothfulness_n priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o politician_n a_o most_o vigilant_a man_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n to_o who_o a_o bed_n be_v never_o so_o dear_a that_o he_o will_v rest_v his_o head_n thereon_o refresh_v his_o body_n with_o sleep_n in_o a_o chair_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n spare_v his_o machination_n a_o man_n principal_o noxious_a and_o himself_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n a_o most_o impudent_a man_n who_o fly_v to_o all_o banquet_n and_o feast_n call_v or_o not_o call_v never_o quiet_a always_o in_o action_n and_o perpetual_a motion_n thrust_v himself_o into_o all_o conversation_n of_o superior_n he_o urge_v conference_n familiar_o that_o he_o may_v fish_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whatever_o he_o observe_v thence_o which_o may_v bring_v any_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o conspirator_n he_o communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o more_o secret_a thing_n he_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o cardinal_n barbarino_n in_o sum_n he_o adjoin_v enemy_n himself_o to_o any_o man_n company_n no_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o accommodate_v to_o his_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whatever_o he_o have_v sish_v out_o he_o reduce_v into_o a_o catalogue_n and_o every_o summer_n carry_v it_o to_o the_o general_n consistory_n of_o the_o jesuit_n politic_n which_o secret_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o province_n of_o both_o wales_n where_o he_o be_v a_o acceptable_a guest_n there_o council_n be_v secret_o hammer_v which_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o convulsion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o politic_a estate_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 14._o captain_n read_v a_o scot_n dwell_v in_o longacre-street_n near_o the_o 〈◊〉_d angel-tavern_n a_o secular_a jesuit_n who_o for_o his_o detestable_a office_n perform_v whereby_o he_o have_v pervert_v a_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o secret_a incitement_n to_o the_o popish_a religion_n with_o all_o his_o family_n take_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n for_o a_o instiument_n recompense_n obtain_v a_o rent_n or_o impost_n upon_o butter_n which_o the_o country_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o render_v to_o he_o procure_v for_o he_o from_o the_o king_n by_o some_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o society_n who_o never_o want_v a_o spur_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v constant_o detain_v in_o his_o office_n in_o his_o house_n 〈◊〉_d the_o business_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n be_v conclude_v where_o the_o society_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o both_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o day_n but_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o carrier_n or_o post_n dispatch_v which_o be_v ordinary_o friday_n they_o meet_v in_o great_a number_n for_o then_o all_o the_o intilligencer_n assemble_v and_o confer_v in_o common_a what_o thing_n every_o of_o they_o have_v fish_v out_o that_o week_n who_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o suspicion_n send_v england_n their_o secret_n by_o toby_n matthew_n or_o read_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n he_o transmits_n the_o compact_a packet_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v from_o the_o intelligencer_n to_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o read_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v from_o rome_n be_v deposit_v under_o feign_a title_n and_o name_n who_o by_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o appertain_v for_o all_o and_o every_o of_o their_o name_n be_v know_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n letter_n also_o be_v bring_v hither_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o father_n philip_n he_o notwithstanding_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thing_n from_o who_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o conspirator_n there_o be_v in_o that_o very_a house_n a_o know_v public_a chapel_n wherein_o a_o ordinary_a jesuit_n consecrate_v and_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o say_a chapel_n mass_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o conspirator_n those_o who_o assemble_v in_o the_o forename_a 〈◊〉_d house_n come_v frequent_o in_o coach_n or_o on_o horseback_n in_o layman_n habit_n and_o with_o a_o great_a train_n wherewith_o they_o be_v disguise_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v yet_o they_o be_v jesuit_n and_o conjure_v member_n of_o the_o society_n 15._o all_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n it_o contribute_v to_o this_o assembly_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o promote_v the_o undertake_v design_n upon_o who_o treasury_n one_o widow_n owner_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o secretary_n windebank_n now_o dwell_v dead_a above_o three_o year_n since_o bestow_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o english_a pound_n so_o likewise_o other_o contribute_v above_o their_o ability_n so_o as_o the_o business_n may_v be_v promote_v unto_o its_o desire_a end_n 16._o beside_o the_o foresay_a house_n dove_n there_o be_v conventicle_n also_o keep_v in_o other_o more_o secret_a place_n of_o which_o very_o they_o confide_v not_o even_o among_o themselves_o for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v first_o every_o of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o certain_a inn_n one_o not_o know_v of_o the_o other_o hence_o they_o be_v several_o lead_v by_o spy_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o meet_v otherwise_o ignorant_a where_o they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v le_fw-fr sy_n peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o 17._o the_o countess_n of_o arundel_n legate_n a_o strenuous_a she-champion_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n bend_v all_o her_o nerve_n to_o the_o universal_a reformation_n whatsoever_o she_o hear_v at_o the_o king_n court_n that_o be_v do_v secret_o or_o open_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n she_o present_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o
who_o she_o meet_v thrice_o a_o day_n sometime_o in_o arundel-house_n now_o at_o the_o court_n or_o at_o tarthal_n he_o scarce_o suck_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o claw_n the_o earl_n himself_o call_v now_o about_o 〈◊〉_d three_o year_n since_o this_o year_n aught_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n without_o doubt_n to_o consult_v there_o of_o serious_a thing_n concern_v the_o design_n with_o gift_n and_o speech_n the_o jesuit_n watch_v diligent_o to_o their_o mass_n at_o greenwich_n at_o the_o earl_n cost_n nun_n a_o feminine_a school_n be_v maintain_v which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n for_o the_o young_a girl_n therein_o be_v send_v forth_o hither_o and_o thither_o into_o foreign_a monastery_n beyond_o the_o sea_n 18._o mr._n porter_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n seal_n most_o addict_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o king_n he_o reveal_v all_o his_o great_a secret_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n although_o he_o very_o rare_o meet_v with_o he_o yet_o his_o wife_n meet_v he_o so_o much_o the_o often_o who_o be_v inform_v by_o her_o husband_n convey_v secret_n to_o the_o legat._n in_o all_o his_o action_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o toby_n matthew_n it_o can_v be_v utter_v how_o diligent_o he_o watch_v on_o the_o business_n his_o son_n be_v secret_o instruct_v bedchamber_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n open_o they_o profess_v the_o reform_a the_o elder_a be_v now_o to_o receive_v his_o father_n office_n under_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o other_o if_o the_o design_n shall_v succeed_v well_o above_o three_o year_n past_a the_o say_a plot._n mr._n porter_n be_v to_o be_v send_v away_o by_o the_o king_n to_o morocco_n but_o he_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o society_n lest_o the_o business_n shall_v suffer_v delay_n thereby_o he_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o who_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n he_o provide_v chapel_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o 19_o secretary_n windebank_n a_o most_o more_o sierce_a papist_n be_v the_o most_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o man_n who_o not_o only_o betray_v and_o reveal_v even_o the_o king_n be_v great_a secret_n but_o likewise_o communicate_v counsel_n by_o which_o the_o design_n may_v be_v best_a advance_v he_o at_o least_o thrice_o every_o week_n converse_v with_o the_o legate_n in_o nocturnal_a conventicle_n and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v know_v for_o which_o end_n he_o hire_v a_o house_n near_o to_o the_o legat_n house_n who_o he_o often_o resort_v to_o through_o the_o garden-door_n for_o by_o this_o vicinity_n the_o meeting_n be_v facilitated_a the_o say_a secretary_n be_v bribe_v with_o cost_n gift_n to_o the_o party_n of_o that_o conjure_a society_n by_o who_o he_o be_v sustain_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o serious_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o send_v his_o 〈◊〉_d express_o to_o rome_n who_o ought_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o roman_a pontif._n 20._o sir_n digby_n sir_n winter_n mr._n name_n montague_n the_o young_a who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n my_o lord_n sterling_n a_o cousin_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n a_o knight_n the_o countess_n of_o neuport_n the_o duchess_n of_o buckingham_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v swear_v into_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v all_o most_o vigilant_a in_o the_o design_n some_o of_o these_o be_v entice_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o court_n other_o of_o political_a office_n other_o attend_v to_o the_o sixteen_o cardinal_n cap_n that_o be_v vacant_a which_o be_v therefore_o detain_v idle_a for_o some_o year_n that_o they_o may_v impose_v a_o vain_a hope_n on_o those_o who_o expect_v they_o 21._o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a society_n be_v my_o lord_n gage_n a_o jesuit_n priest_n dead_a above_o three_o year_n since_o he_o have_v a_o palace_n adorn_v with_o lascivious_a dish_n picture_n which_o counterfeit_v profaneness_n in_o the_o house_n but_o with_o they_o be_v palliate_v a_o monastery_n wherein_o forty_o nun_n be_v maintain_v hide_v in_o so_o great_a a_o palace_n it_o be_v situate_v in_o queen-street_n which_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o golden_a queen_n adorn_v the_o secular_a jesuit_n great_a have_v buy_v all_o this_o street_n and_o have_v reduce_v it_o into_o a_o quadrangle_n where_o a_o jesuitical_a college_n be_v tacit_o build_v with_o this_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v open_o finish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a reformation_n be_v begin_v the_o pope_n legate_n use_v a_o threefold_a character_n or_o cypher_n one_o wherewith_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o nuncios_fw-la another_o other_z with_o cardinal_z barbarino_n only_o a_o three_o wherewith_o he_o cover_v some_o great_a secret_n to_o be_v communicate_v whatever_o thing_n he_o either_o receive_v from_o the_o society_n or_o other_o spy_n those_o he_o pack_v up_o together_o in_o one_o bundle_n dedicate_v under_o this_o inscription_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr stravio_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n from_o who_o at_o last_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o rome_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v if_o every_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o balance_n it_o will_v satisfy_v in_o special_a all_o the_o article_n propound_v wherein_o 1._o the_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n archbishop_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o ruin_n be_v threaten_v to_o both_o demonstrate_v 2._o the_o imminent_a danger_n to_o both_o kingdom_n be_v rehearse_v 3._o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o scottish_a fire_n be_v relate_v 4._o means_n whereby_o the_o scottish_a trouble_n may_v be_v appease_v be_v suggest_v for_o after_o the_o scot_n shall_v know_v by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n their_o mind_n be_v incense_v they_o will_v speedy_o look_v to_o themselves_o now_o neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v the_o force_n of_o both_o part_n to_o be_v subdue_v lest_o a_o middle_a party_n interpose_v which_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o both_o 5._o with_o what_o sword_n the_o king_n throat_n be_v assault_v even_o when_o these_o stir_v shall_v be_v end_v cuneus_n his_o confession_n and_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n show_v 6._o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o house_n of_o captain_n read_v be_v nominate_v 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n dispatch_v by_o read_v and_o the_o legate_n be_v prescribe_v 8._o how_o the_o name_n of_o the_o conspirator_n may_v be_v know_v 9_o where_o this_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v circumvent_v 10._o some_o of_o the_o principal_a unfaithful_a one_o of_o the_o king_n party_n be_v notify_v by_o name_n many_o of_o who_o name_n occur_v not_o yet_o their_o habitation_n be_v know_v their_o name_n may_v be_v easy_o extort_a from_o read_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v wary_o proceed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v so_o the_o arrow_n be_v foresee_v the_o danger_n shall_v be_v avoid_v which_o that_o it_o may_v prosperous_o succeed_v the_o omnipotent_a creator_n grant_v the_o archbishop_n endorsement_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n rece_n octob._n 14._o 1640._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o great_a treason_n concern_v which_o he_o promise_v to_o sir_n william_n boswell_n to_o discover_v against_o the_o king_n and_o state_n illustrissime_fw-la ac_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la domine_fw-la accepta_fw-la suae_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la simulac_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la offerta_fw-la nostra_fw-la lubentes_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la percepimus_fw-la adesse_fw-la vobis_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la numinis_fw-la hoc_fw-la unicum_fw-la nobis_fw-la index_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la stimulus_fw-la datur_fw-la ut_fw-la tantò_fw-la alacrius_fw-la liberaliusque_fw-la illa_fw-la quibus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la discrimen_fw-la utriusque_fw-la statusque_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la tum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la eximiae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la sede_fw-la deturbatio_fw-la intendatur_fw-la effundamus_fw-la detegamus_fw-la ne_fw-fr autem_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la superfluis_fw-la dilatetur_fw-la oratio_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la praemittemus_fw-la sciant_fw-la primò_fw-la bonum_fw-la istum_fw-la virum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la sequentia_fw-la deteguntur_fw-la in_fw-la pulvere_fw-la isto_fw-la pontificio_fw-la esse_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o educatum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dignitatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la aetates_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la tandem_fw-la praesentis_fw-la negotii_fw-la expeditioni_fw-la par_fw-fr inventus_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o mandato_n domini_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la barbarini_n ad_fw-la auxilium_fw-la domino_fw-la cuneo_n adjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la ita_fw-la diligens_fw-la ac_fw-la sedulus_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la spes_fw-la magnae_fw-la promotionis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la data_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la verò_fw-la boni_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ductus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la ut_fw-la dulcia_fw-la promissa_fw-la contempsit_fw-la agnitisque_fw-la religionis_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la vanitatibus_fw-la quarum_fw-la alius_fw-la defensor_fw-la fuerat_fw-la severissimus_fw-la malitia_fw-la etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la vexillo_fw-la papali_fw-la militantium_fw-la notata_fw-la gravari_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la svam_fw-la senserat_fw-la quod_fw-la onus_fw-la ut_fw-la deponeret_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la
such_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n the_o very_a party_n that_o tender_v this_o cap_n thing_n presume_v some_o good_a inclination_n in_o he_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o too_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o man_n be_v and_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o second_o proffer_n follow_v so_o soon_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o first_o intimate_v that_o the_o first_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n entertain_v by_o he_o as_o rather_o encourage_v than_o discourage_v the_o party_n to_o make_v the_o second_o and_o his_o second_o consultation_n with_o the_o king_n concern_v it_o insinuate_v that_o the_o king_n rather_o incline_v to_o than_o against_o it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o leave_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o he_o to_o accept_v or_o reject_v it_o as_o he_o best_o like_v as_o for_o his_o severity_n in_o prosecute_a papist_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n before_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o jesuit_n fisher_n where_o he_o use_v these_o speech_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v persuade_v a_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o etc._n against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o or_o he_o so_o much_o as_o cross_v language_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o other_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o jesuit_n shall_v ever_o hate_v or_o conspire_v his_o death_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o popery_n papist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o admit_v a_o easy_a answer_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v very_o pragmatical_a and_o wilful_a in_o his_o course_n can_v not_o well_o brook_v pragmatical_a peremptory_a jesuit_n who_o in_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v in_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o all_o other_o order_n and_o they_o with_o they_o they_o have_v be_v oft_o banish_v out_o of_o 4._o france_n and_o other_o realm_n by_o the_o sorbonist_n dominican_n and_o other_o order_n no_o protestant_n writing_n so_o bitter_o against_o these_o popish_a order_n as_o themselves_o do_v one_o against_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n in_o pope_n england_n be_v late_o at_o great_a variance_n and_o persecute_a one_o another_o with_o much_o violence_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n then_o that_o the_o archbishop_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o priest_n and_o other_o order_n and_o bare_a no_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o superstitious_a ceremony_n he_o outstrip_v many_o priest_n themselves_o what_o correspondency_n he_o hold_v with_o do_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n with_o other_o priest_n and_o do_v dr_n smith_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o the_o jesuit_n persecute_v and_o get_v excommunicate_v though_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o english_a pope_n and_o by_o the_o scottish_a common-prayer_n book_n find_v in_o the_o archbishop_n chamber_n with_o all_o those_o alteration_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o english_a etc._n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n some_o of_o which_o smell_v very_o strong_o of_o popery_n as_o namely_o his_o blot_n out_o of_o these_o word_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n take_v and_o 6._o drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o leave_v only_o this_o former_a clause_n the_o better_a to_o justify_v and_o imply_v a_o etc._n etc._n corporal_n presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o popish_a rubric_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o decency_n do_v use_v both_o his_o hand_n than_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o north-end_n with_o other_o particular_n of_o this_o kind_n moreover_o in_o his_o book_n of_o private_a devotion_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v after_o the_o romish_a form_n reduce_v all_o his_o prayer_n to_o canonical_a hour_n and_o in_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o life_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n there_o be_v these_o suspicious_a passage_n among_o other_o beside_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cap_n anno_fw-la 1631._o jun._n 21._o &_o 26._o my_o near_a acquaintance_n begin_v to_o settle_v with_o dr._n s._n god_n bless_v we_o in_o it_o junii_fw-la 25._o dr._n s._n with_o i_o at_o fulham_n cum_fw-la ma._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o dr._n smith_n the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o be_v conceive_v jun._n 25._o mr._n shall_v fr._n windebank_n my_o old_a friend_n be_v swear_a secretary_n of_o state_n which_o place_v i_o obtain_v for_o he_o of_o my_o gracious_a master_n king_n charles_n what_o a_o arch-papist_n and_o conspirator_n he_o be_v the_o plot_n relate_v and_o his_o flight_n into_o france_n parliament_n for_o release_n papist_n and_o jesuit_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o from_o execution_n by_o his_o own_o warrant_n and_o imprison_v those_o officer_n who_o apprehend_v they_o confirm_v 1._o about_o this_o time_n dr_n theodore_n price_n subdean_n of_o westminster_n a_o man_n very_o intimate_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o recommend_v special_o to_o the_o king_n by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o welsh_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o his_o chaplain_n griffith_n williams_n soon_o after_o die_v a_o reconcile_v papist_n and_o receive_v extreme_a unction_n from_o a_o priest_n noscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la comite_fw-la august_n 30._o 1634._o he_o have_v this_o memorial_n saturday_n at_o oatland_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o i_o and_o give_v i_o thanks_o for_o a_o business_n with_o which_o she_o trust_v i_o her_o promise_n then_o that_o she_o potlid_n will_v be_v my_o friend_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v immediate_a address_n to_o she_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n all_o which_o consider_v together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d his_n chaplain_n licens_v divers_a popish_a book_n with_o their_o expunge_v most_o passage_n against_o popery_n out_o of_o book_n bring_v to_o the_o press_n with_o other_o particular_n common_o know_v will_v give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o his_o temper_n that_o he_o be_v so_o another_o cassander_n or_o middle_a man_n between_o a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o a_o real_a protestant_n who_o will_v far_o soon_o hug_v a_o popish_a priest_n in_o his_o bosom_n than_o take_v a_o puritan_n by_o the_o little_a finger_n a_o absolute_a papist_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n pomp_n and_o external_a worship_n in_o which_o he_o be_v overzealous_a even_o to_o a_o open_o false_a 〈◊〉_d persecution_n of_o all_o conscientious_a minister_n who_o make_v scruple_n of_o they_o if_o not_o half_a a_o one_o at_o least_o in_o doctrinal_a tenet_n how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a know_v of_o a_o conditional_a vote_v the_o break_n up_o the_o last_o parliament_n before_o this_o be_v call_v and_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v summon_v this_o other_o memorial_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v attest_v decemb_v 5._o 1639._o thursday_n the_o king_n declare_v his_o resolution_n for_o a_o parliament_n in_o case_n of_o the_o scottish_a rebellion_n the_o first_o mover_n to_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n my_o lord_n marquis_n hamilton_n and_o myself_o and_o a_o resolution_n vote_v at_o the_o board_n to_o assist_a the_o king_n in_o extraordinary_a way_n if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prove_v peevish_a and_o refuse_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o he_o sufficient_a end_n till_o his_o charge_n now_o in_o preparation_n shall_v come_v in_o observation_n on_o and_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o plot_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o former_a plot_n by_o so_o good_a a_o hand_n our_o own_o three_o realm_n and_o all_o foreign_a protestant_a state_n may_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n first_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o most_o cunning_a strong_a execrable_a conspiracy_n long_o since_o contrive_v at_o rome_n and_o for_o divers_a year_n together_o most_o vigorous_o pursue_v in_o england_n with_o all_o industry_n policy_n subtlety_n engine_n by_o many_o active_a potent_a confederate_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o sex_n to_o undermine_v the_o protestant_a religion_n re-establish_a popery_n and_o alter_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n wherein_o a_o most_o dangerous_a visible_a progress_n have_v
mayo_n who_o say_v that_o on_o thursday_n last_o be_v the_o twenty_o of_o july_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o three_o he_o be_v at_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n hear_v proclamation_n make_v in_o dutch_a who_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o that_o all_o people_n within_o that_o city_n that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o governors_n house_n and_o give_v any_o money_n to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o money_n repay_v they_o again_o in_o a_o year_n time_n with_o many_o thanks_o henry_n mayo_n this_o examination_n be_v take_v before_o 〈◊〉_d edward_n boyce_n john_n boyce_n george_n trotter_n h._n w._n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o first_o volume_n with_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n two_o of_o they_o write_v by_o he_o while_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o his_o vicechancellor_n there_o for_o discover_v prevent_v and_o punish_v the_o practice_n of_o romish_a emissary_n who_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v the_o youth_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o three_o to_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o authentic_a and_o vndeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n sincecerity_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o i_o will_v subjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o worthy_a person_n yet_o live_v concern_v the_o opinion_n have_v of_o the_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n during_o his_o life_n and_o with_o what_o joy_n they_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o oxford_n be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o follow_a letter_n letter_n from_o oxon_n to_o mr_n fish_n of_o clerkenwell_n to_o convey_v two_o oxford_n youth_n beyond_o sea_n mr._n fish_v bring_v i_o this_o letter_n aug_n 29_o 1637._o sir_n though_o unknown_a i_o have_v presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o solicit_v you_o in_o a_o business_n viz._n to_o know_v whether_o you_o can_v send_v over_o one_o or_o two_o who_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o some_o order_n beyond_o the_o sea_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o fratrum_fw-la minorum_fw-la or_o jesuit_n so_o expect_v your_o answer_n and_o unwilling_a to_o disclose_v myself_o till_o i_o have_v it_o i_o rest_v 23._o augu_n you_o direct_a your_o letter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o can_v to_o one_o richard_n pully_n in_o st_n john_n college_n oxon._n superscribe_v thus_o to_o his_o very_a love_a friend_n mr_n john_n fish_n in_o clerkenwell_n give_v these_o leave_v this_o at_o one_o mr_n fish_n at_o doctor_n commons_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o london_n my_o letter_n to_o the_o vicechancellor_n dr_n bayly_n aug_n 29_o 1637._o send_v present_o away_o for_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o this_o business_n salutem_fw-la in_o christo._n s_o i_o r_o i_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o letter_n from_o you_o this_o week_n if_o i_o do_v you_o shall_v have_v answer_n on_o friday_n if_o i_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o send_v you_o this_o enclose_v which_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n this_o present_a afternoon_n i_o pray_v examine_v the_o business_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n you_o possible_o can_v as_o well_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o own_o duty_n and_o credit_n as_o i_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o popery_n pully_n here_o mention_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v he_o fast_o and_o examine_v he_o thorough_o touch_v all_o particular_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v material_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o unworthy_a practice_n for_o the_o seduce_a of_o youth_n in_o that_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o especial_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o what_o youth_n have_v be_v deal_v withal_o after_o this_o sort_n either_o in_o that_o house_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o town_n and_o whether_o any_o jesuit_n or_o other_o have_v of_o late_o lyen_fw-we hanker_a up_o and_o down_o thereabouts_o or_o be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a to_o that_o purpose_n or_o any_o other_o as_o bad_a in_o all_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o use_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o discretion_n that_o you_o can_v and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o account_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o rest_n croyden_n aug_n 29_o 1637._o your_o very_a love_a friend_n w_n c_o a_o n_o t._n my_o letter_n to_o the_o vicechancellor_n dr_n frewen_n for_o watchfulness_n against_o jesuit_n febr_n 7_o you_o have_v need_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o university_n for_o while_o none_o of_o you_o think_v of_o it_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o instrument_n be_v busy_a thereabouts_o and_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v seduce_v a_o young_a youth_n of_o exeter_n college_n i_o have_v forget_v his_o name_n but_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o weale_n w_n and_o the_o young_a organist_n of_o st_n john_n who_o slip_v away_o whilst_o the_o precedent_n be_v at_o sarum_n i_o have_v grant_v a_o attachment_n against_o they_o if_o they_o can_v light_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o take_v ship_n as_o also_o against_o cherriton_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v be_v his_o name_n who_o seduce_v they_o you_o have_v need_n be_v very_o careful_a in_o these_o business_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v very_o deserve_o hear_v ill_o of_o it_o lambeth_n febr_n 7_o 〈◊〉_d w_n cant._n archbishop_n laud'_v letter_n to_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n salutem_fw-la in_o christo._n worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o all_o the_o content_n of_o your_o letter_n save_o that_o which_o express_v your_o love_n to_o i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o for_o you_o begin_v that_o my_o lord_n ambassador_n tell_v you_o i_o be_v not_o please_v to_o hear_v you_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v most_o true_a i_o be_v inform_v so_o and_o thereupon_o i_o write_v to_o my_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o know_v what_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o there_o but_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o i_o write_v to_o yourself_o and_o mr._n secretary_n cook_n send_v my_o letter_n very_o careful_o now_o see_v your_o letter_n mention_v my_o lord_n ambassador_n speech_n with_o you_o without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v these_o letter_n of_o i_o come_v not_o to_o your_o hand_n out_o of_o this_o fear_n your_o second_o letter_n take_v i_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o i_o and_o your_o kind_a acceptance_n of_o they_o have_v they_o miscarry_v i_o shall_v have_v hold_v it_o a_o great_a misfortune_n for_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v condemn_v i_o deep_o in_o your_o own_o thought_n if_o in_o such_o a_o near_a and_o tender_a business_n i_o shall_v have_v solicit_v my_o lord_n ambassador_n and_o not_o write_v to_o yourself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o thank_v you_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o your_o love_n to_o i_o that_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o so_o open_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o your_o proceed_n with_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o as_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o strict_a reckon_n to_o which_o you_o have_v call_v yourself_o so_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v before_o you_o have_v absolute_o settle_v the_o foot_n of_o that_o account_n you_o will_v have_v call_v in_o some_o friend_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o by-stander_n who_o oftentimes_o see_v more_o than_o he_o that_o play_v the_o game_n you_o write_v i_o confess_v that_o after_o you_o have_v fall_v upon_o these_o troublesome_a thought_n you_o be_v nigh_o two_o year_n in_o the_o diligent_a discussion_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o omit_v no_o industry_n either_o of_o converse_v with_o learned_a man_n or_o of_o read_v the_o best_a author_n to_o beget_v in_o you_o a_o right_a intelligence_n of_o this_o subject_a i_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o you_o do_v wise_o to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o have_v some_o question_n out_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o ask_v about_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n you_o converse_v with_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v not_o the_o best_a author_n you_o mention_v of_o the_o same_o side_n if_o both_o man_n and_o author_n be_v the_o same_o way_n can_v they_o beget_v any_o right_a intelligence_n in_o you_o than_o be_v in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v man_n and_o author_n on_o both_o side_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v why_o be_v i_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v one_o of_o your_o best_a friend_n omit_v true_o it_o may_v be_v you_o can_v not_o reckon_v i_o among_o
person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o pryn._n nomination_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o other_o wise_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n i_o do_v never_o witting_o abuse_v the_o power_n or_o trust_n which_o his_o majesty_n octavum_fw-la repose_v in_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o intrude_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o any_o great_a officer_n or_o other_o to_o procure_v to_o myself_o the_o nomination_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o nobility_n or_o any_o other_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a name_v yet_o i_o guess_v at_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o will_v clear_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n his_o majesty_n some_o few_o year_n since_o assume_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n coventry_n the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o then_o be_v and_o from_o my_o lord_n cottington_n than_o master_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n the_o dispose_n of_o all_o such_o benefice_n as_o come_v to_o the_o king_n gift_n by_o title_n of_o wardship_n of_o what_o value_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o the_o lord_n cottington_n become_v humble_a suitor_n to_o he_o to_o end_v a_o contention_n between_o they_o about_o the_o give_v of_o those_o benefice_n both_o for_o their_o own_o quiet_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n for_o the_o course_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n fall_v void_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o ward_n he_o of_o these_o two_o great_a officer_n which_o come_v first_o to_o know_v of_o the_o avoidance_n give_v the_o live_n this_o cause_v great_a and_o ofttimes_o undue_a practise_v among_o they_o which_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o benefice_n and_o many_o time_n the_o broad-seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n bear_v date_n the_o same_o day_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n which_o clerk_n soever_o he_o institute_v be_v sure_a to_o offend_v the_o other_o lord_n and_o these_o lord_n too_o many_o time_n by_o the_o earnest_n put_v on_o of_o friend_n be_v not_o well_o please_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o business_n upon_o this_o suit_n of_o their_o own_o his_o majesty_n give_v a_o hear_v to_o these_o lord_n and_o in_o conclusion_n of_o it_o take_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o such_o benefice_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v with_o both_o their_o like_n and_o content_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o benefice_n to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v serve_v his_o majesty_n at_o sea_n or_o otherwise_o i_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o king_n and_o i_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o faithful_o but_o proceed_v no_o far_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o he_o direct_v and_o command_v i_o but_o i_o never_o take_v the_o nomination_n of_o any_o one_o to_o myself_o or_o my_o own_o dispose_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o his_o majesty_n know_v so_o i_o be_o confident_a my_o lord_n cottington_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v will_v witness_v for_o the_o nomination_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o think_v the_o work_n be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o archbishop_n as_o for_o any_o man_n yet_o because_o by_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o be_v then_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n i_o never_o name_v any_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o do_v fair_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n with_o it_o and_o desire_v his_o favour_n but_o in_o all_o my_o time_n i_o never_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o prefer_v any_o man_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n as_o a_o chaplain_n or_o to_o any_o promotion_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v popish_o affect_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o rushworth_n own_n domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o mean_v divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n i_o never_o choose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v my_o chaplain_n who_o i_o know_v or_o have_v 〈◊〉_d good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v be_v popish_o affect_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v unsound_a in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o do_v i_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o any_o such_o but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o i_o then_o do_v and_o do_v still_o believe_v be_v orthodox_n and_o religious_a divine_n and_o man_n of_o very_o good_a judgement_n for_o that_o necessary_a and_o great_a service_n and_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v by_o negligence_n or_o otherwise_o suffer_v any_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a book_n to_o pass_v the_o press_n they_o must_v answer_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o that_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o perform_v all_o those_o service_n in_o person_n and_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o my_o chaplain_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o note_n i_o have_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o my_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o i_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o i_o give_v often_o and_o express_v and_o strict_a command_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v licence_n nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o may_v personal_o or_o otherwise_o give_v offence_n or_o distaste_v and_o i_o hope_v they_o have_v obey_v my_o direction_n if_o not_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o themselves_o 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v and_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o article_n be_v now_o come_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o this_o general_a charge_n be_v bring_v up_o against_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o yet_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o then_o stand_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v perform_v that_o promise_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o least_o afraid_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v religion_n for_o my_o heart_n i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o be_v sound_v that_o way_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v well_o understand_v my_o principle_n and_o my_o old_a master_n aristotle_n have_v teach_v i_o long_o since_o that_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la divina_fw-la audaciores_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o which_o be_v well_o and_o setle_o compose_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v much_o the_o bold_a by_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o against_o slander_n and_o imputation_n cast_v upon_o man_n for_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o have_v ever_o wish_v and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o tear_a and_o divide_v christendom_n but_o i_o do_v never_o desire_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v
with_o truth_n and_o preserve_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n entire_a for_o i_o have_v learned_a from_o a_o quint_fw-la prime_a school-man_n of_o their_o own_o that_o every_o union_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o true_a reason_n or_o definition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o only_a upon_o which_o depend_v esse_fw-la perfectum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a if_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o any_o union_n that_o union_n itself_o can_v have_v in_o it_o rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o true_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o good_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v never_o desire_v that_o england_n and_o rome_n shall_v meet_v together_o but_o with_o forsake_v of_o error_n and_o superstition_n especial_o such_o as_o grate_v upon_o and_o fret_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v this_o do_v god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n if_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o some_o deep_a and_o embitter_v disaffection_n on_o the_o other_o have_v not_o make_v it_o impossible_a as_o i_o much_o doubt_v they_o have_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v practise_v with_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v confederate_a with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n or_o hold_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o treat_v with_o he_o or_o any_o w._n instrument_n authorize_v by_o he_o or_o by_o any_o agent_n be_v utter_o untrue_a as_o i_o hope_v may_v full_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d vid._n init_fw-la libri_fw-la and_o first_o in_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o have_v observe_v my_o life_n in_o time_n past_a will_v give_v i_o credit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o affliction_n i_o do_v here_o make_v my_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o great_a court_n that_o i_o be_o innocent_a of_o any_o thing_n great_a or_o less_o that_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o article_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v here_o offer_v my_o corporal_a oath_n please_v it_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o i_o in_o the_o strict_a form_n that_o any_o oath_n can_v be_v conceive_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o innocent_a of_o this_o charge_n and_o let_v nothing_o be_v tender_v against_o i_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v challenge_v whatsoever_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o come_v in_o and_o witness_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v against_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v fear_v in_o all_o this_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v not_o gild_n but_o subornation_n of_o perjury_n against_o which_o innocency_n itself_o can_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o have_v find_v the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o some_o man_n against_o i_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o though_o i_o can_v suspect_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o such_o a_o irreligious_a baseness_n yet_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v some_o particular_a man_n which_o i_o see_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o way_n so_o they_o may_v compass_v their_o end_n second_o shall_v i_o practise_v be_v it_o with_o who_o you_o will_v to_o superinduce_v romish_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n over_o the_o true_a religion_n 2._o establish_v in_o england_n i_o have_v take_v a_o very_a wrong_a way_n to_o it_o for_o i_o have_v hinder_v as_o many_o from_o go_v to_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o have_v reduce_v as_o many_o from_o it_o and_o some_o of_o great_a quality_n and_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o divine_a in_o england_n have_v do_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n to_o reduce_v man_n from_o it_o or_o be_v this_o the_o reward_n from_o the_o state_n which_o man_n must_v look_v for_o that_o have_v do_v these_o service_n three_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v against_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o acquit_v i_o of_o this_o calumny_n or_o proclaim_v i_o a_o villain_n to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v so_o 3._o live_v as_o that_o man_n have_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v this_o book_n of_o i_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o time_n full_a of_o rail_a than_o reason_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o i_o and_o a_o learned_a protestant_n may_v have_v think_v i_o have_v write_v it_o only_o to_o conceal_v myself_o and_o my_o judgement_n in_o those_o difficulty_n but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v no_o romanist_n will_v have_v much_o cause_n to_o joy_n at_o it_o or_o to_o think_v i_o a_o favourer_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o put_v to_o it_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o more_o this_o book_n of_o i_o be_v so_o write_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n upon_o i_o as_o that_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v grow_v towards_o it_o apace_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v therein_o lay_v she_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a before_o any_o learned_a and_o disengage_v christian_a to_o make_v good_a her_o difference_n with_o and_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o speak_v pride_n or_o vanity_n in_o this_o for_o the_o outrage_n which_o have_v be_v against_o i_o force_v i_o to_o say_v it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a future_a time_n will_v make_v it_o good_a unless_o profaneness_n break_v in_o and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v four_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o in_o this_o particular_a most_o unfortunate_a for_o many_o recusant_n in_o england_n and_o many_o of_o that_o party_n beyond_o the_o sea_n think_v i_o have_v do_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o 4._o harm_n than_o they_o which_o have_v seem_v more_o fierce_a against_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v be_v account_v beyond_o sea_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o that_o ever_o sit_v in_o my_o place_n and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v i_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n by_o one_o part_n for_o oppose_v the_o papist_n and_o accuse_v for_o a_o traitor_n by_o the_o other_o for_o favour_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o well_o if_o i_o do_v suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v but_o because_o truth_n usual_o lie_v between_o two_o extreme_n and_o be_v beat_v by_o both_o as_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n but_o in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o malice_n truth_n shall_v be_v either_o my_o protection_n from_o suffer_v or_o my_o comfort_n while_o i_o suffer_v and_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o continue_v at_o the_o apostle_n ward_n 2_o cor._n 13._o nihil_fw-la possum_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o can_v do_v 8._o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o it_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v enable_v i_o patient_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n five_o if_o i_o have_v practise_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o agent_n for_o the_o 5._o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n sure_o i_o must_v have_v use_v many_o great_a and_o dextrous_a instrument_n to_o compass_v my_o end_n and_o in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n nay_o but_o a_o finger_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o meddle_v without_o good_a pay_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o have_v fill_v no_o purse_n nor_o lay_v up_o any_o store_n to_o set_v ill_a instrument_n on_o work_n upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o unworthy_a design_n sixthly_a i_o be_o a_o man_n in_o year_n great_a year_n for_o a_o man_n so_o load_v 6._o with_o business_n as_o i_o have_v be_v all_o my_o life_n and_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o i_o must_v go_v to_o give_v god_n almighty_a a_o account_n of_o all_o my_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o time_n may_v put_v upon_o i_o yet_o they_o which_o know_v i_o and_o my_o way_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o little_a conscience_n or_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o double_v with_o god_n to_o my_o very_a death_n nay_o can_v i_o have_v double_v thus_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v see_v a_o way_n through_o all_o this_o difficulty_n and_o how_o to_o have_v be_v as_o gracious_a with_o the_o people_n as_o any_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o my_o predecessor_n but_o i_o have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o low_a depth_n of_o baseness_n to_o frame_v religion_n to_o